Land Titles Registration Policy and Procedure Guides
To keep industry abreast of continually changing legislation and best business practice, all of Landgate's Policy and Procedure Guides are available for viewing online.
Suggestions for change or improvement to the guides may be submitted via the guides@landgate.wa.gov.au mailbox.
Terms of Use
Disclaimer of Liability
The information contained in the guides below is distributed by Landgate through the Landgate corporate website (www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/) as a guide or information source only. Various factors beyond the control of Landgate or the Landgate corporate website can affect the quality or accuracy of the information and products. While every effort has been made to ensure accuracy and completeness, no guarantee is given nor responsibility taken by Landgate or the Landgate corporate website for errors or omissions in the manual. Landgate and the Landgate corporate website do not accept any liability for any loss or damage incurred as a result of the use of, or reliance upon the information provided in this manual or incorporated into it by reference.
Important
The information in the guides below should not be regarded as legal advice. In all matters, users should seek legal advice from an independent legal practitioner.
Online
The Landgate corporate website provides links to other Internet sites. These external information sources are outside of Landgate’s control and it is the responsibility of Internet users to make their own decisions about the accuracy, reliability, suitability and correctness of information found.
Copyright ©
Copyright in the guides below is owned by the Western Australian Land Information Authority (Landgate) and is protected by the Copyright Act 1968 (Cwlth).
You may use the content for the purpose of a guide or information source in respect of land registration practice and procedure in Western Australia. Other than for this specified purpose and for the purposes of and subject to the conditions prescribed under the Copyright Act 1968 (Cwlth) and similar statutes that apply in your jurisdiction, you may not, in any form or by any means:
* Adapt, reproduce, store, distribute, transmit, print, display or create derivative works from any part of this Workbook
or
* Commercialise any information, products or services obtained from any part of this Workbook, without Landgate’s prior written permission.
Requests to use Landgate’s copyright material should be addressed to:
Licensing Consultant
Pricing and Licensing
Landgate
PO Box 2222
MIDLAND WA 6936
Tel: +61(0)8 9273 7210
E-mail: licensing@landgate.wa.gov.au
Any authorised reproduction however altered, reformatted or redisplayed must acknowledge the source of the information and that Landgate is the owner of copyright.
Land Ownership, Land titles and Landgate
COT-01 Reading a Certificate of Title
Version 3 - 11/02/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Record of Certificate of Title
With a digital register, the computer record (digital data) becomes the certificate of title. A paper printout of what is contained in the digital register for a particular piece of land will be made available to those wishing to search the title. The paper printout (search) of the title is called a Record of Certificate of Title.
A Record of Certificate of Title may, in many respects, look like an actual paper-based certificate of title but it is merely a search or printout of the digital Register.
A Record of Certificate of Title will be printed on plain white A4 photocopy paper. It will only show current information relevant to the title being searched. No sketch for the land, or other interests is shown on the Record of Certificate of Title.
Two main features of a Record of Certificate of Title are:
- Register Number: This is the lot on survey reference for a particular piece of land. It is located in a box at the top right-hand corner.
As an example, the Register Number for Lot 2 on Deposited Plan 123456 would be 2/DP123456. In the case of a Strata Plan, the alpha characters used are SP. A Register Number for a Digital Title is not the same thing as a Certificate of Title Volume and Folio number.
- The Volume and Folio Number: Use this in all search and documentation. Do not use the Register Number.
2 Duplicate edition
A digital title only contains current information, therefore every transaction (with some exceptions) results in the creation of a new edition of the duplicate certificate of title (if required). The Duplicate Edition panel indicates the number of times a new duplicate certificate of title has been issued. Where a digital duplicate title has not yet been issued, the ‘Edition’ panel may show “N/A”, as no digital duplicate has been issued as yet. This panel is located in a box immediately under the Register Number. Where a duplicate title has issued and then requested to not issue, there may be an edition number (to indicate the last edition issued). Where a title is “NDI” (meaning a non-issue title) a note is added to the ‘statement’ section at the bottom of the title stating ‘Duplicate certificate of title not issued as requested by dealing …..’. 1
1[Paragraph updated on 17/10/2018] |
This note should not be confused with ‘Dup not produced for document ….’ when a document was processed without the production of the duplicate title.
Note: When a duplicate certificate of title is lodged with a dealing, settlement agent’s etc. must ensure that the duplicate title they receive prior settlement is the correct (latest) edition. In other words, the duplicate edition number as shown on the duplicate certificate of title must be the same number as that shown on the current Record of Certificate of Title. Superseded duplicates, if in the possession of Landgate, will be destroyed.
3 Date duplicate issued
The Date Duplicate Issued panel indicates the registration date when the current edition of the duplicate was issued. This panel is located in a box immediately under the Register Number. In some cases, this may show "N/A" where a duplicate has not been issued as yet.
4 Land description
In the digital register the land description for a piece of land has been simplified to show only the Lot on Survey information. Interests previously shown in the land description (like depth limits etc.) are now shown in the Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications section.
5 Registered Proprietor (First Schedule)3
The ownership particulars disclosed in the Registered Proprietor section is an aggregation of the current ownership. It is not necessary to look at a number of endorsements (as in the case of some paper titles) to ascertain the current proprietorship of the land.
The reference to the document number and registration date in the first schedule is the last dealing affecting the current ownership. These dealings can be annotated with a code, please refer to the below table for a list of these codes and the corresponding transaction type. Any other dealings affecting current ownership lodged previously will be shown in the Historical Database.
CODE | TRANSACTION TYPE |
---|---|
A | Application |
AF | Application for new titles (subject to survey) |
AS | Application to register Strata Titles Scheme |
ND | Survivorship |
T | Transfer |
TA | Transmission |
TF | Transfer to Freehold |
TP | Transfer (Power of Sale) |
TS | Transfer (Sale for Rates) |
VO | Vesting Order |
TW | Transfer by Sheriff |
3Section updated 11/02/2022
6 Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications (Second Schedule)
All interests previously shown in the land description and second schedule of a paper title are now shown in this section. Other notations affecting the land formerly shown on a paper title are now also included in the second schedule. Some of these interests are as follows:
- Reference to the reservations, conditions and depth limits contained in the original grant, but not the specifics of the reservations, conditions and depth limits themselves.
- Easements that benefit and/or burden the land.
- Less Portion Resumed or Less Portion Dedicated notations that were formerly shown on the sketch of a paper title.
- Any other encumbrances etc. that were formerly shown in the second schedule of an original (paper) title.
and
- Crown Grants in Trust.
Notifications, interest and encumbrances that do not require the production of the duplicate title to be registered will not show on the duplicate title. These include things like Memorials and Caveats.2
2[New paragraph added on 17/10/2018] |
The endorsements in the Second Schedule can be divided into what is known as Prime and Sub endorsements. Prime endorsements are things like mortgages, charges and leases. Sub-endorsements are those affecting a prime endorsement.
If for example, a mortgage has been extended, the mortgage becomes the prime endorsement and the extension is the sub-endorsement. Sub-endorsements are shown directly under (indented) the prime endorsement, without regard to document number or date registered (i.e. documents are now not necessarily shown in registration order.)
The last sub-endorsement affecting the proprietorship will show the outcome of previous endorsements affecting the proprietorship of the prime endorsement. This means that you only need to search the last sub-endorsement to ascertain the total position in respect to the prime Limitation, Interest, Encumbrance or Notification.
Note: The endorsement "This Edition was Issued Pursuant to Section 75 of the TLA" is not required to be shown in documents lodged for registration. An asterisk preceding an endorsement indicates that the notation or endorsement following is not shown on the current edition of the duplicate certificate of title (if any).
7 Statements
This is additional information provided that is not guaranteed by the government. It is information relevant to the land, but not (in most cases) previously available on the paper title. Statements appear toward the bottom of the Record of Certificate of Title after the words:
"-----END OF CERTIFICATE OF TITLE-----."
This section includes the following information:
- reference to where the sketch for the land may be obtained
- the previous title for the land
- the property street address of the land (or in some cases, no street address information available)
- the local government for the land
- the responsible agency (crown titles and freehold certificates of title for land held by the State of Western Australia, Commonwealth of Australia or instrumentality, authority or agency representing the State or Commonwealth)
and
- any Notes. This section contains any other recording of information that does not fit into the previous categories. Notes do not form part of the title. It is used as the electronic means to replace the old practice of making pencil notations on the paper original title. Notes include the following information:
- ending surveys (previously noted in the top right-hand corner of the paper original title)
- lodged dealing where the title is subject to dealing
- no duplicate issued information
- lapsed s.138D caveats.
The Notes section does not appear on the duplicate certificate of title (if any).
COT-02 Duplicate Title
Version 6 - 23/01/2023
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
A freehold duplicate certificate of title (if required) is issued to the Registered Proprietor or other person as authorised by the registered proprietor.
Where a certificate of title has been created and registered, a duplicate certificate of title will be issued unless the Registered Proprietor(s) request, in an approved form that a duplicate certificate of title not be issued (s.48B of the TLA).
Section 48B of the TLA provides flexibility on the part of the registered proprietors of land to request the issue or non-issue of the duplicate certificate of title.
Note: A duplicate certificate of title is never issued for the following:
- A Crown land title
- A leasehold Strata title
- A Community title4
4Amended to include leasehold Strata Title and Community title
2 Request for non-issue of the Duplicate Title
Where a duplicate title has been created and issued, the registered proprietor(s) may in an approved form, request the non-issue of the duplicate title.
If a request for the non-issue of a duplicate certificate of title is made, no duplicate will be issued upon the lodgement of subsequent documents unless the current registered proprietor(s) request, in an approved form that a duplicate certificate of title is to issue.
Only the registered proprietor(s) can make a request for non-issue of the duplicate title. If there is more than one registered proprietor, all of them must make the request. However, a registered proprietor of an undivided share in land may, in an approved form, request the non-issue of the duplicate title for their undivided share in the land.
When a request for the non-issue of a duplicate certificate of title is made, the paper or digital certificate of title (whichever is applicable) will contain the following endorsement:
"DUPLICATE CERTIFICATE OF TITLE NOT ISSUED AS REQUESTED BY DEALING"1
1Paragraph added 17/05/2021
Requests for non-issue of a duplicate title may be made in one of the following ways:
- The Transferee may request the non-issue in Forms Transfer of land with additional pages (T2), Transfer of Land by Mortgagee, Transfer of Land (sale for rates) , Transfer of Land under property (seizure and sale) order and Transfer of mortgage, charge, lease etc under property (seizure and sale) order.
- The registered proprietor(s) or registered mortgagee may make application under s.48B (4) of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 on a General Application Form, without payment of a registration fee, for the cancellation and non-issue of the duplicate title (note: s.48B allows the mortgagee to make an application requesting the non-issue of a duplicate title without the registered proprietor’s execution or consent)
Note: see Chapter 4 for the request for non-issue of the duplicate title in National Mortgage Forms.
2.1 Mortgagee consent
An application for the non-issue of a duplicate title requires the consent of the mortgagee if the title is subject to a registered mortgage. Mortgagee consent must be signed under power of attorney and appropriately witnessed. If the mortgagee is a corporation, the consent letter is to be signed under the Corporations Act 2001.
3 Request for issue of the Duplicate Title
This document is subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles.
Where a duplicate title has not been created and issued, the registered proprietor(s) may in an approved form, request the issue of the duplicate title.
If a request for the issue of a duplicate certificate of title is made, a duplicate will be issued upon the lodgement of subsequent documents unless the current registered proprietor(s) request, in an approved form, the non-issue of the duplicate certificate of title.
Requests for issue of a duplicate title may be made in one of the following ways:
- The Mortgagor/ Transferee may request the issue of the duplicate title in Forms Transfer of land with additional pages[T2], Transfer of land by mortgagee , Transfer of land (sale for rates), Transfer of land under property (seizure and sale) order and Transfer of mortgage, charge or lease under property (seizure and sale) order.
- Where a duplicate certificate of title was not previously issued, the registered proprietor(s) may make application on a General Application form, without payment of a registration fee, for a duplicate title to issue.
The duplicate certificate of title (if any) must be produced to the Registrar when any dealing or application concerning the land is lodged for registration. However, the Registrar at the direction of the Commissioner may dispense with the production of the duplicate certificate of title (s.74 of the TLA).
Note: If the land, the subject of a request for the issue of a duplicate certificate of title, is ENCUMBERED by a registered mortgage(s) or a registered charge(s), a requisition (no fee) will be raised to clarify the matter. The issue of a duplicate title may be against the wishes of the mortgagee and it would not benefit the registered proprietors because they are not entitled to physical possession of a duplicate title that is encumbered by a mortgage or charge.
Note: In August 2023, changes to the Transfer of Land Act 1893 will come into effect which will abolish Duplicate Certificates of Title from the land titling system. From August 2023 existing Duplicate Certificates of Title will cease to have any legal effect and they will not be required to be produced with documents for registration. They will not be able to be created or issued after the changes take effect. Existing Duplicate Certificates of Title can be retained as a keepsake. They will not need to be returned to Landgate, destroyed or rendered invalid.5
5Note added 23/01/2023
For additional information, please visit Changes to the WA Transfer of Land Act
4 Requests for issue or non-issue of the Duplicate Title in National Mortgage Forms2
This document is subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles.
National Mortgage Forms (NMF) that are ineligible for electronic dealing and are lodged in paper with an issue title will automatically convert the title to non-issue on registration of the mortgage.
There is no option for the registered proprietor to request the issue of a duplicate title in a paper lodged NMF. Where the registered proprietor desires the issue of a duplicate title following the registration of a paper NMF, they may make application on a General Application form, without payment of a registration fee, for a duplicate title to issue. The first registered mortgagee will be required to consent in writing to the application.
For NMF documents lodged electronically, the subscriber can request the non-issue of the duplicate title, or the title will remain status quo. That is; an issue title will be issued if the title is currently an issue title or a non-issue title will remain non-issue and no duplicate will be issued.
2Section added 17/05/2021
5 Third-party consent to subsequent dealings where no Duplicate Title has been issued
Where a certificate of title is encumbered by a registered mortgage(s) or a registered charge(s) and no duplicate certificate of title has been issued by request of the registered proprietor(s), a letter of consent to subsequent lodgement from the first mortgagee or annuitant is required to be lodged with any document that would normally have required production of the duplicate certificate of title by the first mortgagee or annuitant. The consent of the first mortgagee or annuitant is required where appropriate. (See Example of Consent Letter)3.
3Example of Consent Letter updated 03/06/2021
Note: The exceptions being as follows:
- where the first mortgagee or annuitant lodges a subsequent document for registration
or
- where a second mortgage is being lodged for registration by another mortgagee.
In both instances, a letter of consent to subsequent lodgement from the first mortgagee or annuitant is not required.
6 Third-party consent to subsequent dealings where a paper duplicate title has issued
Where there is a paper duplicate Certificate of Title issued, the lodgement of a second or subsequent mortgage requires the production of the duplicate Certificate of Title.
Where there is a paper duplicate Certificate of Title issued and a first mortgage has been lodged and is being processed by Landgate, the lodgement of a second mortgage (or any other document that requires the duplicate Certificate of Title) will require a follower consent letter.
COT-03 Application for Lost Title
Version 5 - 28/07/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
This document is subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles. Please refer to the VOI webpage.
1 Overview
Where a duplicate certificate of title has been lost or destroyed, an application may be made for the creation and registration of a new duplicate certificate of title pursuant to section 75 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA).
Note: All of the registered proprietors should make a joint application. However, applications that are not made by all of the registered proprietors or by someone other than the registered proprietors(s) (eg mortgagees) may be acceptable under certain circumstances.
In the case of a paper title that cannot be converted to digital, the loss or destruction of the duplicate title will result in the creation and registration of a new certificate of title.
In the case of a digital title, or a paper title that can be converted, the loss or destruction of the duplicate title will result in the creation of a new edition of that duplicate title. A new title will not be created and registered.
Where the registered proprietor is deceased an application of this nature must be preceded by a transmission application. The application for the new duplicate title will then be made in the name of the executor or administrator.
Where one of two or more proprietors registered as joint tenants is deceased, a survivorship application must precede the application for a new duplicate title. The latter application will then be made in the name of the survivor, or survivors.
In the case of a paper title that cannot be converted to digital, the application should be made on a blank application Application for a New/Balance Title and must describe the land affected and request the creation and registration of a new certificate of title and the issue of a new duplicate certificate of title in lieu of that lost or destroyed.
In the case of a digital title, or a paper title that can be converted, the application should be made on a blank application form (see Landgate’s Land titling forms page for a General Application e-form) and must describe the land affected and request the issue of a new edition of the duplicate certificate to replace the one that is lost or destroyed.1
1[Section updated on 24/07/2019 to add link to Land titling forms]
2 Declaration in Support
The applicant is required to make a Statutory Declaration on a Statutory Declaration, detailing the history of the duplicate certificate as far as it is known. All applicants (and any other person who may have any knowledge of the history of the duplicate title) must provide a statutory declaration.
It is important to note that the Commissioner of Titles can only consider the issuing of a replacement duplicate title, based on the evidence and the facts set out in the statutory declaration/s provided with the application document.
Where one page of a statutory declaration is not sufficient to include all the facts, it is acceptable to complete a second or third separate statutory declaration page (as many separate pages required to state the facts). However, the clauses should be numbered in sequence and all pages comprising the statutory declaration will need to be separately signed and witnessed.
The statutory declaration must provide a statement for each and every dot point shown below:
- Identify the person who is making the declaration (for example ... 'I am one of the registered proprietors/owners');
- If the declaration is being made by someone other than the registered proprietor/owner, state the authority of the person making the declaration (for example ... 'I am a director of XXX company who is registered as the proprietor of ...');
- Identification of the property by its legal land description and volume/folio reference;
- The name of the registered proprietor(s) (owner/s) of the property;
- If the duplicate title was held by the applicant, confirmation of such and how and when it came into the applicant's possession;
- If the duplicate title was not held by the applicant, the name of the person or body that did hold it, how and when it came into their possession and the reason that person or body cannot now produce the title (the person or an officer of the body formerly in possession of the duplicate title must, by statutory declaration, confirm the facts recited and include what searches were made for the duplicate and negate its deposit for security);
- The name of the person or body that the title last issued to. A letter from that person or body must be produced with the declaration. The letter should state who they gave the title to, and confirm that the duplicate certificate of title is not in their possession.
- The name of the person presently in possession of the property and the nature of the occupancy;
- Where the duplicate title was usually kept and who apart from the applicant/s had access to that place. Any other person/s having access will also need to complete a statutory declaration providing their knowledge of the duplicate title and negate its deposit by way of lien or security from any form of loan or business agreement;
- That there is no person known to have or is likely to have the said duplicate title in their possession;
- Detail what searches for the duplicate title were made and the result of those searches. A statement that "all reasonable enquiries" have been made is not sufficient;
- What enquiries were made of banks, accountants, solicitors or other institutions and with what result. The original of any replies received must be produced with the declaration;4
- That the duplicate title had not been deposited with any bank, firm or person by way of security for any lien or loan or for any other purpose;
- Where an Attorney is signing the Application using an Enduring/Power of Attorney on behalf of the Applicant, they must state their means of knowledge of the whereabouts of the duplicate certificate of title. What communication was had with the Applicant as to the Applicants knowledge of the duplicate certificate of title and what might the applicant had done with the duplicate.2
- Where the Applicant is a company, it is acceptable for one of the directors to make the declaration, but they must include an additional clause stating that they make the declaration on behalf of all directors, they have full knowledge of the particulars, and all directors are aware of the Lost Title Application.
- Where the land has been sold under contract of sale or where money has been borrowed on its security and there is a caveat protecting such contract or loan (on the original title held by Landgate) a declaration from the caveator/s is required as to their knowledge of the duplicate title.
- Depending on the facts and circumstances of each case, additional statutory declarations may be required from third parties to establish some of the facts;
- A reference to the current original land rate notice or letter from the local government, produced with the declaration which identifies the property and indicates in whose name/s the property land is currently rated. (If it is not rated in the exact names of the registered proprietor (as shown on the original title held by Landgate), then an explanation clause must be inserted explaining the anomaly);
- Where the duplicate title is known to have been destroyed by fire, a reference to the letter of confirmation from Department of Fire and Emergency Services (DFES) (or fire authority if outside Western Australia] as to the facts;
- Where the duplicate title is known to be stolen, the declaration should state the Incident Number of the theft as record by the Western Australia Police.
2[Paragraph updated on 28/02/2020]
4["solicitor" added to dot point 28/07/2022]
Note: The application will not be accepted unless each of the above dot points have been adequately addressed in the statutory declaration.
If the application is made by a registered mortgagee, it is essential that the mortgagee's supporting statutory declaration includes the following information, in addition to the above points:
- It is clear that the mortgagee held the duplicate certificate of title until it was lost;
- It is clear that the duplicate certificate of title was lost by the mortgagee;
- The duplicate title was never sent to the mortgagor or to anyone else on the mortgagor's behalf, such as their solicitor or settlement agent;
- The mortgagee has informed the registered proprietor/s that the duplicate title has been lost and a true copy of the mortgagee's letter (not email) to the registered proprietor/s should be annexed to the statutory declaration;
- The registered proprietor/s confirms, in writing that they have never held the duplicate title. The original letter from the registered proprietor/s (not email) should be annexed to the mortgagee's statutory declaration;
- Although in these circumstances, a statutory declaration from each registered proprietor may be dispensed with, Verification of Identity must be conducted in respect of the mortgagee applicant and each registered proprietor.
3 Evidence Required
In addition to the statutory declarations referred to in the preceding paragraph the applicant must produce the original notices or letters referred to in the declarations. It is irrelevant whether the rates have been paid, as the notice serves to supply corroborative evidence of ownership and occupation. If the local government issues rates notices digitally, then a print out of the notice will be acceptable.
4 Advertising of Application (Paper Title only)
When the Commissioner is satisfied that the duplicate certificate of a paper title has been lost or destroyed, a notice of intention to create a new duplicate is advertised in a newspaper published in the City of Perth or in the neighbourhood of the land.
The period of advertising is the statutory minimum of fourteen days after which a new certificate of title will be created, and a new duplicate issued. Where the duplicate certificate of a digital title has been lost or destroyed no advertising period is necessary unless required by the Commissioner of Titles.
If the former duplicate title that was lost, is found after the creation and issuance of a replacement, it should be returned to Landgate for cancellation. No fee or penalty will be charged.
5 Replacement of Duplicate Certificate of Title lost, damaged or destroyed as a result of an eligible natural disaster3
Landgate is able to offer disaster recovery assistance to communities severely affected by eligible natural disasters, as proclaimed under the Western Australia Natural Disaster Relief and Recovery Arrangements (WANDRRA)(prior 1 November 2018) or listed as an Activated Event under the Disaster Recovery Funding Arrangements (DRFAWA).
The list of Activated Events for WA natural disaster is available at the Department or Fire and Emergency Services (DFES) website
An eligible natural disaster may/can consist of damage derived from thunderstorms, flooding, storms, bushfire and damage caused by cyclones.
5.1 Instructions to Potential Applicants
Upon lodgement of an application to replace the duplicate certificate of title by the registered proprietors, the application and supporting evidence will be assessed using the existing policy described above.
The Application should be supported by a statutory declaration and address the points set out in paragraph 2 above, with attention to the point regarding where a duplicate title has been destroyed by fire. Reference to the DFES incident number and a copy of the correspondence from the Department of Fire and Emergency Services confirming the extent of damage to the property.
This service will be provided at no cost to the applicant.
For more information on Disaster Recovery please see the DFES website or DFRAWA website for disasters prior to 1 November 2018.
3[New section added on 28/02/2020]
REG-01 The Transfer of Land Act
Version 3 - 30/06/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 The Legislation and its Purpose1
The Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) is the statute governing the registration in Western Australia of titles to Freehold land and dealings on those titles.
Other Statutes affecting land in Western Australia that are referred to throughout the Land Titles Registration Policy and Procedure Guides are:
- Transfer of Land Regulations 2004
- Land Administration Act 1997 (LAA) that governs Crown land
- Planning and Development Act 2005 (P&D Act)
- Strata Titles Act 1985 (STA)
- Strata Titles (General) Regulations 2019 (ST(G)R).
- Community Titles Act 2018
- Community Titles Regulations 2021
The TLA, which is a Torrens System enactment, has as its object:
"The simplification of the title to and dealing with estates in land."
It sets up a public register of titles to land, maintained by the Registrar of Titles whose duty it is to certify the entitlement of proprietors. A person who attains the status of a registered proprietor obtains, by the official certification of that interest, indefeasibility of title, subject to the exceptions set out in the TLA. The public registry, required to be maintained by the TLA, is administered by Landgate and is located at 1 Midland Square, Midland.
The registered proprietor and persons dealing with a registered proprietor may place the utmost reliance upon the certificate of title. Each title to land is guaranteed by the State and in general, persons wrongfully deprived of their land or interest may claim the monetary value of the land or interest from the government to compensate them for their loss.
1Section amended to accommodate Community Titles
2 Officers
The principal officers appointed under the TLA are the Commissioner of Titles and a Deputy, the Registrar of Titles and a number of Assistant Registrars of Titles.
Another Statutory Officer in the land titles process is the Inspector of Plans and Surveys, appointed under the survey regulations, who is responsible for the approval of all freehold deposited plans. The Inspector has the role of ensuring that all land boundaries are defined with a high level of integrity.
3 Land in the Cocos (Keeling) Islands and Christmas Island
Both the Islands are Commonwealth Territories and are administered by the Commonwealth.
By a series of Commonwealth Acts enacted in 1992 the Shire of Cocos Keeling and the Shire of Christmas Island were created and the property (and other) laws of Western Australia as amended by Commonwealth legislation now apply to both areas. The Islands are still Commonwealth Territories but the laws of Western Australia, as modified and adopted by Commonwealth legislation, are applied.
Dealings on these titles (and on leases issued and also lodged at Landgate) may be lodged in the same way as dealings on any other land. Land transaction forms, similar to the normal transfer and other forms issued under the Commonwealth Act are available via Landgate’s website. Section 8A(1) of the Territories Law Reform Act 104 of 1992 (Commonwealth) provides the legislative base for the application of Western Australian laws to the Territories.
Some variations in the land registration legislation have been made but most of these are extensions of the time limits in the notice provisions to allow for transportation delays between Landgate's location in Midland and the Territories. The Land Titles Registration Policy and Procedure Guides contain further details applicable to dealings on land on the Cocos (Keeling) and Christmas Islands under the subject headings.
Information relevant to Commonwealth matters may be obtained from the Commonwealth department responsible for the Indian Ocean Territories.
5 How Land is Brought under The Torrens System
Land alienated before 1 July 1875 may be brought under the TLA by:
- voluntary application pursuant to the provisions of Part II of the TLA
- application under the provisions of the Real Property (Commonwealth Titles) Act 1925 (No 5 of 1925)
and
- the lodgement of a Memorial in the Deeds Office of a Taking Order under Part 9 of the LAA.
After 1 July 1875, land alienated from the Crown was brought under the TLA as amended by lodgement of a Crown Grant at Landgate, where it was allocated a certificate of title number pursuant to s.18.
The registration, under Part IIIA of the TLA of a Crown lease issued under the Land Act 1933, granted for a period of five years or longer, also had the effect of registering the land under the TLA. With the introduction of the LAA, land alienated from the State is now brought under the TLA by the lodgement of a transfer.
Note: All transactions affecting Crown land are now registered under the TLA on the Crown land title (see s.68 (2), (3) & (4) of the TLA and s.19 of the LAA).
6 Also see
- REG-04 Rectification in the Register and on Instruments (after Registration)
- REG-05 Service of Court Orders on the Registrar
REG-02 The Register
Version 3 - 17/01/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
The Register kept under the Transfer of Land Act (TLA) consists of one copy of each Crown Grant, Crown Lease, Crown land title and either a paper or digital Certificate of Title and every transfer and the original of any other instrument registered under the TLA (s.18, 48 and 52) and strata/survey-strata plans.
In relation to land that is the subject of a digital title the Register is also a (historical) record of the endorsements of the particulars of all relevant dealings that used to affect, but do not currently affect the land.
In relation to land that is the subject of a paper title the Register is also a record of the entries of recovery of possession and of surrender made in relation to a sublease of the land.
The Certificates of Title are created in the name of the registered proprietor for such estate as is named therein. The original certificate of title (and any pre-LAA Crown Leases) created is retained, as are the survey plans and diagrams, but at the end of 7 years most of the original documents (which have all been microfilmed or scanned into the optical disc image system) are destroyed. Transfers containing sketches are not destroyed.
With the introduction of the LAA, Crown Land Titles (CLT’s) are created and registered in the name of the State of Western Australia and leases of Crown Land are registered on the relevant CLT.
Every certificate of title, sealed with the seal of the Registrar of Titles in the manner provided in s.10 of the TLA, is admissible as evidence in all Courts without further proof. In practice the original is not produced in Court, a certified copy is produced and retained in the Court records.
2 The Present Physical Arrangement of the Register
All original certificates of title (paper titles) are filed as separate documents and an image of each title is held on optical disc. Microfilm copies of almost all documents lodged before October 1991 are held on roll film.
Copies of documents lodged after then are held on optical disc, as are all freehold surveys and strata plans. Crown surveys have been filmed (in colour) and produced as microfiche.
For security reasons, and to avoid damage or loss, the original documents are not usually available to the public for search purposes. Section 239(3) of the TLA authorises the Registrar to supply a print in lieu of producing the original. The search fee includes the cost of such a print.
Where it is essential that the original document be sighted, for instance where a reference is made to a section of the land indicated in a colour, arrangements to do so may be made at the Customer Centre in the Landgate building in Midland.
Members of the staff are required to use, where practicable, prints or photo copies of original documents.
All documents and instruments registered up to the end of 1962 are numbered consecutively by year according to their nature, e.g. there is a Transfer 1/1962, a Mortgage 1/1962, an Application 1/1962 and so on and they are filed in their respective categories.
From 1963 to June, 1967 the documents were numbered and filed consecutively as a progressive number followed by a year, e.g. 24687/67.
From July, 1967 continuous numbering and filing in the A series of documents began, eg: A123456 and is continued through the B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, and so forth, and all documents are now numbered in such alpha numerical series.
All documents, paper titles and surveys are recorded by filming or optical scanning following the initial registration process and are re-filmed or re-scanned following any later amendment.
3 Digital Titling System
Since 1992 Landgate has used image technology to provide its core searching services. These systems have been supported by a paper certificate of title and a paper based registration process for the recording of change in ownership and encumbrances. When a change is recorded on the original (paper) title, it is then scanned and stored on the image system, making it available for searching.
In June 1997, Landgate reviewed its future directions for moving into the electronic commerce environment. The key outcome was the need to establish a digital register that would provide the foundation for electronic commerce applications. This would allow conveyancers, in particular, to capitalise on the functionality already provided as part of the Electronic Advice of Sales system.
The options available to Landgate were either to develop its own digital register, or to acquire an existing system from another land Registry within Australia. A comprehensive investigation revealed that the New South Wales Integrated Titling System (ITS) appeared capable of meeting Landgate’s requirements.
ITS was redeveloped by Landgate into an automated title registration process suitable for Western Australia that supports a digital register in a text format with an associated survey plan. New Land Register (NLR) is an internal Landgate system to automate the recording of changes to interests on a certificate of title.
A major feature of the digital register is that now only current details are displayed and any superseded data is removed to an historical file that is still searchable. While there will no longer be (with some exceptions) paper original Certificates of Title created, paper duplicates will still be issued, if required.
4 Back capture of existing paper original certificates of title
To implement a digital register, it has been necessary to back capture the information on the pre-existing paper original certificates of title into the digital databases that now comprise the Register.
To ensure that all certificates of title the subject of current or future transactions have been converted to a digital title and ready for processing, the initial trigger for the conversion of titles has and will be the lodgement of a dealing.
The original paper title that is converted to digital is not cancelled. Once converted it will bear a superseded watermark. The title will not be removed from file or be marked subject to dealing.
The digital title uses the same Volume and Folio number as the paper title from which it was converted. The paper title becomes the previous version of the current digital title.
The format of paper titles not suitable for conversion to digital will, on cancellation, be changed to be similar to a Record of Certificate of Title produced by the digital system.
A certificate of title not suitable for conversion (at this time) includes:
- titles without a lot on survey land description
- part lots (this does not include balance lots which can be converted)
- titles that refer to Plans with sections
and
- titles that have a Lot number with fractions, under-numbers or suffixes.
5 National Electronic Conveyancing System1
In 2008 the Council of Australian Governments (COAG) included in the National Partnership Agreement to Deliver a Seamless National Economy an initiative for the implementation in Australia of a National Electronic Conveyancing System (NECS).
NECS is a joint government and industry initiative to develop a legislative and business environment for the:
- Preparation and lodgement of registry instruments with Land Registries electronically.
and
- Settlement of real property transactions electronically.
The objectives of this initiative are to:
- Provide a common electronic interface for conveyancing in all States and Territories.
- Deliver efficiencies throughout Australia in property conveyancing.
and
- Reduce the costs of property transactions.
NECS is implemented through an Electronic Lodgment Network (ELN) provided and operated by an Electronic Lodgment Network Operator (ELNO). The ELN essentially provides a "hub" for the parties to a conveyancing transaction to electronically prepare and lodge the documents for registration at the Land Registry electronically.
The first ELN was implemented by Property Exchange Australia Limited (previously known as National E-Conveyancing Development Ltd (or NECDL)) and is known as Property Exchange Australia (PEXA).
WA currently has two ELNOs operating ELNs, PEXA and Sympli Australia Pty Ltd (Sympli).Only approved Subscribers are able to conduct conveyancing transactions through the ELN. It is not able to be accessible by the general public.
The ELN also provides a mechanism for the electronic settlement of the financial aspects of a transaction.
A council of the Registrars of all Jurisdictions has been established by the Intergovernmental Agreement to ensure a uniform approach to electronic conveyancing throughout Australia. The Australian Registrars National Electronic Conveyancing Council (ARNECC) is responsible for implementing and ongoing management of the legal framework for NECS and for promoting consistent business practices nationally between the Land Registries.
1Section updated 17/01/2022
5.1 Legislation Key Components:
- Intergovernmental Agreement (IGA): Entered into by all States and the Northern Territory, committing to implement national uniform legislation, establishes ARNECC to oversee implementation of the legal framework and to work towards consistent business practices.
- Electronic Conveyancing National Law (ECNL): Passed in New South Wales, and adopted in Victoria, Queensland, the Northern Territory, South Australia and Tasmania. (The ECNL has been adopted in Western Australia (WA) as corresponding legislation, The Electronic Conveyancing Act 2014 with some minor amendments necessary to reflect WA’s statutory framework.)
- Model Operating Requirements (MOR): Developed by ARNECC and adopted as subsidiary legislation by Registrars of Title in each State and Territory. Sets out the requirements for an Electronic Lodgment Network Operator.
- Operating Agreement (OA): A contract made between an ELNO and the Registrar or, in the case of WA, Landgate. The OA incorporates the Operating Requirements as contractual terms.
- Model Participation Rules (MPR): Developed by ARNECC and adopted as subsidiary legislation by Registrars of Title in each State and Territory. These set out the rules on a Subscriber to an Electronic Lodgement Network.
6 How Changes in the Register are Caused
The object of conveyancing under the TLA is to secure the desired alteration to the Register (Title), using a statutory system of documentation. The most common types of document must be prepared on forms approved by the Registrar. (See Landgate’s approved Land titling forms.)
Some modifications of these forms, not being matters of substance, are permitted by s.238 of the TLA. All the above forms, together with the applications listed and other documents for registration for which no form is prescribed, must still be prepared to the standards laid down in the Transfer of Land Regulations 2004, published in the Government Gazette.
Changes in the Register may be brought about by:
- registration of a document expressed to create, transfer or extinguish rights in land
- registration as proprietors, pursuant to their application, of persons upon whom title has devolved by operation of law. An example is the application, commonly called a transmission application, by the executor or administrator of a deceased registered proprietor under s.187 of the TLA
and
- applications requesting an order or direction by the Commissioner. Examples are vesting orders (sections 182 and 183 of the TLA), foreclosure orders (s.121 of the TLA) and a direction to remove easements (s.229A of the TLA) or covenants (s.129C of the TLA).
7 Importance and Order of Registration
The Register is all important. It is the act of registration of instruments which effects changes to the Register. People who neglect or fail to register their interest in land place themselves in a situation where they may lose their entitlement to the land or have their priority affected by an earlier registration.
Documents are normally registered in the following order:
- documents removing encumbrances
- documents effecting changes in the proprietorship of land
and
- documents encumbering the interest of the new registered proprietor.
Within that framework documents are registered in the order which gives effect to the intention of the parties. Where two documents are lodged and some doubt as to priority arises, e.g.: a discharge and a transfer followed by two mortgages, the lodging party must determine the priority of the mortgages and mark the correct order on the coversheets for the mortgages.
The Registrar will register an instrument presented for registration in the order, and from the time, of its presentation. Instruments purporting to affect the same estate or interest have priority as between each other according to the time of registration. (s.53 of the TLA).
Note: Electronically lodged documents will be registered in the order listed on the Lodgement Instructions within the ELN.
8 Priority of Registration
Priority of registration is achieved by the Registrar noting the day and hour when each document is presented for registration on the memorandum endorsed on the paper folium in the Register and on the face of the instrument itself. In the case a digital title, only the date of Registration appears on the Record of Certificate of Title. In practice each document is allocated a label printed with the document number, date, time lodged, fees and it is this action which establishes the time of registration.
Priority is lost when:
- the instrument is rejected under s.192 of the TLA
or
- the instrument is withdrawn from registration at the written request of the lodging party All documents are numbered consecutively and the number is used as an identifier for recording purposes. The number, in conjunction with the time and date lodged, establishes the priority of the instruments.
9 Priority of Registration - Computer Failure
The priority of a document is currently established by the electronic recording of the date and time. When the computer system which allocates the number, date and time fails, no documents will be accepted for registration.
The only exceptions to this rule are documents that were taken over the counter prior to the instruction from the Manager of Registrations Branch to stop processing documents (i.e. bulk lodgements by banks). As one component of the system issues numbers for lodgements in the Perth Office (Cloisters) and at the Landgate building in Midland, if lodgement ceases in one centre, it will also cease in the others.
When the computer systems become operational once again, documents will be registered in the usual way. Notices setting out these arrangements will be clearly displayed on the acceptance counters at the time of any computer failure.
10 Computer Record - Unregistered Dealings
A computer record of dealings in the process of registration is kept and is used to locate any such dealings required for search purposes.
The record also prevents Landgate from issuing to the public an outdated photocopy search of the relevant title. Access to the system and the information on it is available to members of the public who are enrolled as customers on the Remote Searching System. There is no charge for the information.
A manually produced photocopy of the documents in the process of being registered may be obtained by arrangement with the Customer Centre.
Note: In the case of a digital title, the Record of Certificate of Title (title search) has a section called Notes that contains information about any unregistered documents lodged against that particular piece of land.
11 Followers
Follower is the term used to denote documents lodged for registration, which follow documents previously lodged but which have not yet been registered. The primary documents lodged are referred to as leaders.
The Follower documents may be lodged upon confirmation by Landgate to ensure that the leader dealing is still currently under the registration process.
If the follower document(s) requires the use of a duplicate title lodged with the leader dealing it must be accompanied by a letter (usually from the lodging party of the leader document) requesting the Registrar to register the follower dealing using the duplicate title produced in the leader dealing. The computer records the fact that there is a follower dealing in the system and issues a warning to the Titles staff of the existence of the follower when the leader dealing is completed.
The documents are accepted for registration in the normal manner and leader and follower dealings are amalgamated (where possible) during the examination process..
13 Also see
- REG-01 Background and History
- REG-04 Rectification in the Register and on Instruments (after Registration)
- REG-05 Service of Court Orders on the Registrar
REG-03 Searching the Register
Version 1 - 07/03/2019
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Why Search?
Searching the title register will confirm the registered true ownership of property and will reveal other registered and lodged interests that may be recorded on the original land title. A search of an original Certificate of Title provides a copy of the original land title which is noted as a “Record of Certificate of Title”.
Location information and/ or dimensions of properties can be obtained by searching the survey for the land. The survey may be a diagram, plan, deposited plan, strata plan, survey-strata plan or a combination of these surveys, which can confirm the measurements, area and spatial extent of the land.
Another important reason to obtain the Record of Certificate of Title (and not to rely on looking at a paper duplicate title) is the fact that some limitations, interests, encumbrances and notifications are only ever recorded on the original title. This means checking a paper duplicate title (where issued) may not reveal all limitations, interests, encumbrances and notifications that are recorded against the land.
For example, the following types of limitations, interests, encumbrances and notifications are only recorded on the original title held by Landgate:
- Caveats
- Property Seizure and Sale Orders
- Notifications in general
- Notices of Intention to Take/Resume land
- Memorials – various types
- Trusts created on original Crown Grants not yet removed
- Documents lodged but not yet recorded on the original land title
- If there is a paper duplicate Certificate of Title issued
Some of these limitations, interests and encumbrances, that are only recorded on the original title, may prevent the registration of changes to ownership and/or the registration of other interests on a Certificate of Title. For this reason, it is recommended that a current version of the Record of Certificate of Title be obtained from Landgate.
In the case of strata titles, the title for the strata lot together with the strata/survey-strata plan should be searched as not all encumbrances affecting the strata lot and common property are shown on the Certificate of Title. The strata/survey-strata plan may be subject to other interests such as easements, changes to by-laws, amendment of unit entitlement, restrictions as to the use of common property or other notations, endorsements and interests that lot owners and prospective lot owners should be aware of.
Not all interests that affect land can be recorded on a land title, so persons requiring further, more complete land information, may wish to consider a search of the Property Interest Report “PIR” and other land information reports available from Landgate, as discussed in section 7 below.
2 What May Be Searched?
The land titles register is an open, public searchable register created under the Transfer of Land Act 1893. The land title indexes enable the public and professionals to search the land title register and obtain information about property ownership.
Generally, all land titles, Crown leases, surveys and documents forming part of the land register, such as transfers, mortgages, easements and caveats are available for searching. This includes all the current information that is only shown on an original title and all historical records that also form part of the land title register.
Most of the information is now available in digital format and can be obtained online through Landgate’s self-service applications.
The prior consent of the Principal Consultant Title Dealings will be required before any information can be obtained for documentation that is associated with:
- Applications to bring land under the TLA
- Documents in Registrars Packets that are subject to Court injunctions;
Land information obtainable by searching the land title, survey and documents, may not necessarily provide all interests that may be associated with a land parcel. Persons wishing to obtain comprehensive property information may wish to seek further information such as the land information reports that are discussed in section 7.
3 Fees Payable to Obtain Information
There are fees payable to obtain or search the information maintained by Landgate. The fee payable is set by regulation and are prescribed in the Transfer of Land Act General Regulations. In most instances, information cannot be provided without payment of the prescribed fee.
Information that is obtained from searching titles, documents and surveys cannot be provided verbally or by email enquiry where there are regulated fees payable to access the information being sought.
Click here to obtain a list of current fees
The regulated fee payable to obtain information may be paid by the following methods:
- Cash
- EPTOS
- Credit or Debit Card (Visa or MasterCard only)
- Cheque made payable to “Landgate”
- Money Order
- By Landgate account for registered account holders
If paying by cheque or money order, please ensure that the payee is ‘Landgate’ and include a reference (i.e. document number if known) with your correspondence.
Payments can be posted to:
Landgate Customer Service
PO Box 2222 Midland WA 6936
4 Opening Times to Obtain Information at a Landgate Office
Landgate’s official inspection times for searching the records at a Landgate office are set by the Transfer of Land Act General Regulations, as set out in section 239 (1) Transfer of Land Act.
The current inspection times are 8.30 am to 4.30pm Monday to Friday.
Click here to obtain TLA General Regulations
In most instances a search is provided in the form of a copy or print of the digital information, scanned original document, certificate or survey. Where available, the original paper title, document or survey can be physically searched however this service is only provided where a search of the original documentation is absolutely necessary (in order to preserve the original documentation).
Original paper land titles, documents and surveys are stored offsite from all Landgate offices and searches of original documentation (where available) is only available by request. This service is not available to walk in customers due to the fact original documentation is stored offsite.
Online searching is available, generally around the clock, refer to section 8 below, for further information.
5 What Information do I need to obtain Searches
Land title and associate documents may be obtained by providing the following types of information:
- street address
- title reference using a Volume and Folio number
- identifying the location on a map
- Survey reference and lot number
- the name of the land owner/s – note: the person requesting search information by the name of an owner/interest holder must be identified before a search can be conducted. Personal identification to satisfy 100-point ID standard must be provided prior to searching any records by the owner’s name only. This search method can only be used by registered online users or by personal attendance to a Landgate office.
Note: An owner can apply to have their name suppressed from the name searching indexes. A successful name suppression application will not change a record in the land titles register. It will however, remove the details associated with a suppressed name from name searching indices and from dataset/data extracts administered by Landgate. Name suppression prevents enquirers from using name information (by itself) as a starting point for a property search.
6 Land Information Reports Available
Landgate collects a myriad of land information and then packages this information to create a number of different land information reports. The following land information reports can be provided:
Property Interest Report
The Property Interest Report “PIR” provides information relating to land that is not available by searching a land title. The PIR report gathers interest information from multiple government bodies and private organisations in Western Australia and consolidates that information into a single report. This report will show interests that do and do not affect the property.
This PIR only serves as a guide to interests that relate to this property not recorded on the Certificate of Title. Landgate does not have access to all interest information that affects property in Western Australia. There may be other interests that relate to the property, where that information is currently not available to Landgate.
A sample PIR can be obtained here and click here for further PIR information
Other Online Reports available
- Suburb reports. This is a suburb sales report that lists the sales history of properties sold in a suburb with selling price, address, land size, bedrooms and bathrooms and build date details.
- Single address reports. There are two reports to choose from, a simple sales history listing for a single property address, or the PIR report.
- Land valuations. Information on gross rental values and unimproved land valuations made by the Valuer-General for rating and taxing.
- Street reports. A street sales report shows sales history and property particulars for houses, apartments and vacant land sold in a selected street.
- Market trends. If you're interested in weekly updates on property sales and median house prices, take a look at our market trends details page.
Click here to access the property reports page
7 Searching Online
Landgate provides an online searching option for all customers via Land Enquiry Services.
If you are seeking a title search, a plan or a related document, you can obtain a copy online if you know one of the basic search criteria of the property such as an address or document number. Click here to order and search products by street address
Land Enquiry Services provides the ability to order and search the following:
- Certificate of title
- Registration (associated) documents
- Plans – freehold and crown diagrams and plans
- Strata/Survey – strata plans
- Check searches
Searches can be accessed by:
- Name
- Address
- Parcel identifier (lot and plan details)
- Crown allotment
- Certificate of title volume and folio reference
- Reserve name/number
Click here to register for a MyLandgate account
Indexes and Information accessible to MyLandgate account holders only
Name Index
This is an index of names of people (including companies and other bodies capable of owning land) who are registered as proprietors of land. This index also provides records of caveator’s, who have lodged caveats claiming an interest as a purchaser, (for caveats lodged since 11 October 1982) linked to a current certificate of title number.
Survey/Lot Index
This index provides information on registered surveys including diagrams, plans, deposited plans, strata plans, or survey-strata plans. The index references the title number and also links to a spatial view.
Crown Allotment Index
This is an index of locations and lots that have a Crown land identity linked to a historical certificate of title reference. This index also contains the Crown Grant/historical certificate of title number for every Crown location or lot which has been sold by the Crown.
Check Search
This enables persons (such as conveyancers), immediately prior to the settlement of a dealing on a land parcel, to check whether there has been any action on the certificate of title since the initial title search was obtained (when ordered to commence preparation of documentation).
Check Search results can be viewed online for account holders.
Sales Evidence Index
This provides current and historical (from March 1986) sales transaction details for either individuals, companies, streets and suburbs (within the metropolitan area), map sheets and surveys.
Reserves Index
This is an index which provides reserve management and status details.
Powers of Attorney Index
The Power of Attorney index (including Enduring Powers of Attorney) provides details of powers of attorney deposited with Landgate which are indexed by the donor’s name, attorney’s name and by power of attorney number. This index may also provide details of powers of attorneys that have not been deposited with Landgate but have been revoked before they have been deposited.
Issuing Enquiry
This will allow a client to enquire as to the last issuing details for a duplicate title and/or duplicate document;
8 Subject to Dealing Searches
When there is action to create an interest/encumbrance or there are notations to be made on a land title and the title is awaiting updating, the title is given the status of “subject to dealing”. This includes all updates being created by a sundry document, which is created inhouse by Landgate to include notes in the statement section of the record of Certificate of Title.
Where a title that is subject to dealing is ordered for a search, the search copy will be notated with the words “subject to dealing”. This is a warning to persons searching, that the title may not be a complete up to date copy.
The dealing (document/s) that have created the “subject to dealing” warning can be made available, upon request, by ordering a dealing search. The usual document searching fees will be payable for any dealing (document) search.
Documents that are obtained as a “subject to dealing” search, may or may not be registered. Persons searching such documents must bear in mind that the subject to dealing documents may be rejected, withdrawn from registration and/or registered in an amended format.
Click for a subject to dealing request form
9 Certified Copies of Original Titles, Documents and Surveys
Certified copies of Certificates of Title, documents, survey plans (including diagrams, plans, deposited plans, strata and survey strata plans), Crown surveys registered, deposited or lodged under the Transfer of Land Act or the Registration of Deeds Act, may be obtained following payment of the prescribed fee.
Requests for certified copies are required to be made in writing. The quickest and easiest way to order a certified copy is to fill out and return a completed certified copy request form, which includes costs and provides payment options. Click here for a certified copy request form
As certified copies can take time to prepare, usually a minimum of four working days must be given to ensure the certified copy can be made available as requested. Persons requiring certified copies for Court purposes should make sure their request for a certified copy is provided to Landgate well in advance of the Court date.
10 Check Search
A check search is available to find out if any action has occurred on a land title within a 3-month window, from the date the title was first obtained as a full search. The fee to obtain a check search is less than the fee payable for a full title search.
For example, if a full land title search was obtained on 1 January 2019 and you want to check what actions may have occurred between 1 January 2019 and 1 March 2019, a check search may be requested.
The check search will provide a list of any documents or actions lodged and/or recorded against the land title in any 3-month period. Should action be noted on the check search, further searches should be undertaken to ensure the information being considered is current and up to date.
The check search option is available online to Landgate account customers or by clicking here for the check search order form
11 Mineral Rights and Depth Limits
11.1 General Information
All Crown Grants which were issued in WA from the first settlement to 31 December 1898 contained a reservation to the Crown (State Government) of all gold, silver and precious metals in or upon the land comprised in the land grant.
All other minerals in these grants then became the property of the land-owner, who may mine them or grant mining rights to other parties.
All Crown Grants issued subsequent to 1 January 1899 reserve all minerals to the Crown, and a mining tenement must be obtained under the Mining Act 1978 before the commencement of any mining operations on such land.
Prior to 1 January 1898, no depth limits were expressed in Crown Grants. In December 1897, acting to address concerns expressed about the extent of mineral rights potentially lost to the State through this practice, Cabinet decided to impose depth limits on all future grants.
A notice was then published in the Government Gazette of 14 January 1898 limiting the depth of Crown Grants within the Goldfields and Mining Districts to 20 feet. Depth limits were varied from then on, as outlined below.
Section 117 of the Mining Act 1904 subsequently provided that -
- gold, silver and other precious metals on or below the surface of all land in Western Australia, whether alienated or not alienated from the Crown, and if alienated whensoever alienated, are the property of the Crown; and
- all other minerals on or below the surface of any land in Western Australia which was not alienated in fee simple from the Crown before 1 January 1899, are the property of the Crown.
The following information summarises mineral reservations and depth limits in successive Land legislation and Crown Grants.
PRIOR TO 1 JANUARY 1899
Prior to 1 January 1899, Crown land in Western Australia was disposed of pursuant to a succession of Land Regulations. The forms to be used for Crown Grants were specified in the regulations and varied from time to time.
Clauses 16 and 17 of the 1887 regulations provided that -
- all Crown Grants must contain a reservation to the Crown of all gold, silver and other precious metals in or under land the subject of each grant; and
- the Governor could, in addition to the above reservations, reserve in Crown Grants alluvial metals, inferior metals, gems and jewels.
There were provisions in the Land Regulations 1887 relating to minerals lands, but these were repealed by the Mineral Lands Act 1892.
The 1887 regulations and associated forms made no reference to depth limitations in Crown Grants, nor were there references to reserving water rights to the Crown.
FROM 1 JANUARY 1899 to 6 MARCH 1934
The Land Act 1898 came into effect 1 January 1899 and repealed the pre-existing Land Regulations.
Section 15 of the Act provided that henceforth -
- all Crown Grants must contain a reservation to the State of all gold, silver, copper, tin, or other metals, ore, mineral or other substances containing metals and all gems or precious stones, and coal, or mineral oil, and all phosphatic substances in or upon the land;
- Crown Grants may be issued to a limited depth, reserving to the Crown all land below such depth; and
- grantees of land nevertheless had the right to all wells and springs on such land, and to bore and sink wells to any depth, for water.
The Act prescribed forms to be used for Crown Grants.
Regulations published in the Gazetteof 17 March 1899 (effective from 1 January 1899) specified the following depths:
- within Goldfields and Mining Districts - 40 feet
- all other lands - 2000 feet
The Regulations were amended in the Gazetteof March 1906 (effective from 1 January 1907) as follows: -
- within Goldfields and Mining Districts - 40 feet
- all other lands - 200 feet
FROM 6 MARCH 1934 to 30 MARCH 1998
The Land Act 1933 commenced on 6 March 1934 and repealed the 1898 Act. Section 15 of the 1933 Act contained provisions in relation to mineral reservations, depth limitations and water rights in Crown Grants which were very similar to those in Section 15 of the 1898 Act. However, water rights were expressed to be subject to the provisions of the Rights in Water and Irrigations Act 1914.
Section 8 of the Rights in Water and Irrigations Act 1914 vests in the Crown the right to the use and flow, and the control of the water at any time in any water-course, lake, lagoon, swamp, marsh or spring.
“Spring” is defined by Section 2 of the Act as meaning a spring of water naturally rising to and flowing over the surface of the land. In 1984 the Act was amended by insertion of Section 26, extending the Crown’s rights to underground sources of water.
The Land Act 1933 prescribed forms to be used for Crown Grants as per the second and third schedule of the Act. These forms of Crown Grant could be and were modified from time to time by regulation.
The Land Regulations 1934, as gazetted on 2 March 1934, provided in clause 15 for depth limits as follows:
- within Goldfields and Mining Districts - 40 feet
- all other lands - 200 feet
- or such other depths, in special cases, as the Minister in his discretion may direct.
FROM 30 MARCH 1998 TO THE PRESENT
The Land Administration Act 1997 commenced on 30 March 1998 and replaced the Land Act 1933.
While section 74(I)(g) of the Land Administration Act 1997 empowers the Minister to sell Crown land subject to reservations, there is no specific provision in relation to depth restrictions. The Act was drafted in this way because it had been determined that depth limits are no longer required, as:
- section 9 of the Mining Act 1978 reserves to the State all mineral rights previously secured by section 117 of the Mining Act 1904; and
- section 24 of the Land Administration Act 1997 reserve all minerals and petroleum to the Crown, when Crown land is disposed of in fee simple
Crown Grants are no longer used. Disposals of Crown land are now effected by transfers under the Transfer of Land Act 1893, from Crown land titles to fee simple Certificates of Title.
Purchasers of Crown land now receive ownership to unlimited depths.
Searching Information
Crown Grants issued prior to 1 July 1875 are filed in the Deeds Office and may be located by reference to the Land Index of the deed’s office.
To search Crown Grants issued after 1 July 1875, references to titles/grants are found by searching using the Crown Allotment reference.
The Crown Allotment reference provided by the Crown Allotment index is usually the volume and folio reference to a Crown Grant. However, for a limited number of Crown Grants issued between 1875 and 1920, the reference provided, may be a reference to a town or country grant (and not a Crown Grant volume and folio reference). Copies of these grants are also available.
Persons searching and having ascertained the reservations in the Crown Grant, should consider the relevance of the depth limit (if any) also shown in the Crown Grant and the effect of other legislation such as the Mining Act 1978. A registered proprietor may also, by reservation in a transfer, sell the land but retain specified mineral rights.
Crown Grants created and registered in the name of the Commonwealth of Australia do not contain any mineral reservations. It is customary, should the Commonwealth dispose of the land, for the transfer effecting the sale to contain the same mineral reservations as contained in the normal Crown Grant. Following the registration of the transfer the Commonwealth can then transfer to the Crown (the State Government) the mineral rights so reserved.
With the introduction of the LAA no mineral reservations are shown on the Crown land title or the first freehold Certificate of Title created and registered upon the sale of Crown land.
Mineral and petroleum rights are no longer shown because they are adequately provided for under s.24 of the LAA and the relevant sections of the Mining Act 1978, the Petroleum Act 1967 and the Petroleum (Submerged Lands) Act 1982.
Depth limitations are not included in the land description of the Crown land title or the first freehold Certificate of Title created and registered upon the sale of Crown land.
12 Historical Searches
Landgate is one of the oldest State Government agencies. It was originally known as The Survey Office of Western Australia and created as early as 1829. We hold valuable State archives of historic titles, maps, charts, survey plans and an array of other historic records that date back to the first colonisation of the Swan River Settlement.
Historical records can provide:
- ex-owner details and sales records
- historic titles from 1875 (Torrens system)
- detailed reports, including 'chain of title' searches
- cancelled titles and public plans
- historic maps with land tenure
- crown surveys, leases and registers.
Historical records are useful for:
- searching your own family history
- researching past ownership of a property
- finding sales history of a property
- discovering past land use for development or environmental studies
- understanding changes in land tenure or cadastral boundaries over time.
Searching Paper Certificates of Title
Historical information can be obtained from Landgate upon payment of the prescribed fee for this service.
Paper Certificates of Title list previous title numbers in the top left hand corner of a title, so persons conducting their own historical searches can obtain previous title references and searches by ordering the titles successively listed at the top of the left-hand side of paper titles.
The first freehold title issued will be noted as a Crown Grant, Crown land title or bears the endorsement on the top left hand side O.G., Crown Grant or the reference to a memorial (eg: bkXXII-123). Where the earliest reference shown in the top left hand corner of a paper title refers to a memorial book, previous land dealings recorded may be obtained by continuing the search in the Deeds Office.
Notice should be taken of any change in Crown Lot or Location numbers for the land in question, if there is a change to lot number or location is indicated, then a search of that amended lot or location should be considered.
Searching Digital Certificates of Title
Unlike paper Certificates of Titles, the digital title system does not retain an image of a previous version of a digital title, so it is not possible to source historical information from previous versions of titles.
To obtain history for a digital title, a digital history listing document can be obtained.
A digital history list shows any transaction that has occurred on a digital title since its creation. Digital titles only show current information, so to research the land transactions that have taken place since the title became digital, a digital history list is required.
The digital history list search will produce a list of all dealings that have affected the digital title. The digital history list will also indicate if a document was lodged for registration and it was subsequently withdrawn or rejected.
When a digital title is cancelled, the cancelled version of the title can be viewed and the Record (search) of Certificate of Title can be printed.
Click here for further information and a historical search request form
Click here to request a digital history list
13 Search Certificate
Where a person wishes to deal with the registered proprietor and desires information as to any caveat, instrument lodged for registration, order or injunction not noted on the title, application may be made for a search certificate (sections 146 and 147 of the TLA). The application is made on a Search Certificate form, and the prescribed fee must be paid.
Click here to obtain a Search Certificate form
Note: The applicant in a Search Certificate is any person who wishes to deal with any interest in land of a registered proprietor. The applicant or his authorised agent may sign the application.
14 Also See
REG-01 The Transfer of Land Act, REG-02 The Register, REG-04 Rectification in the Register and on Instruments (After Registration), REG-05 Service of Court Orders on the Register, NAM-02 Name Suppression, COT-01 Reading a Certificate of Title, SEA-01 Search Certificate
REG-04 Rectification in the Register and on Instruments (after Registration)
Version 1 - 14/07/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 General
Under s.188 (2) of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) the Commissioner of Titles may direct the Registrar of Titles to correct an error made in the Register (including graphics associated with the certificate of title) or on entries made on Duplicate Paper Titles or Instruments. These are errors or omissions identified or detected after the registration of an instrument or other dealing.
On a paper title (including the duplicate title), critical errors amended by direction of the Commissioner and minor or simple clerical errors amended by Assistant Registrars of Title are made by merely striking through the error and adding the correct or omitted information.
With digital titles however, all changes must be effected by the lodgement of a document. Sundry Document type XA has been developed to facilitate the rectification of all errors and/or omissions that occur in the case of a digital title.
Rectification of an error or omission on a digital title will create (by using the Sundry Document) a new version of the Register and if the duplicate title has been produced, a new edition of that duplicate will be created. If the duplicate title has not been produced, any statement made on the Title Record will be identified by an asterisk (*) that will immediately precede the statement. This will indicate that the statement is not in the current Edition of the duplicate certificate of title.
Where an error or omission requires rectification in an instrument (but does not effect a change on the current status of a digital title) Sundry Document type XE is to be used for directions to amend and by Assistant Registrar’s. Sundry Document type XE enables registration of the rectification in the Historical Database without affecting the current status of the digital title for the land.
2 Street Address and Local Government Statements
Street address and Local Government statements contained on a digital title are held in separate databases from digital titles. The digital title is populated with this information from databases under the responsibility of Location Products and Services and Registrations respectively. Any rectification of an error or omission in these databases can only occur, after investigation by officers within those business units.
REG-05 Service of Court Orders upon the Registrar
Version 3 - 23/03/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Where a Court Order affects land, the Registrar of Titles should be joined as a party to the action.
Writs of Summons and Court Orders must be served on the Registrar at Landgate’s Midland office in accordance with the Rules of the Supreme Court.
The sealed copy of any Court Orders must be sighted by a responsible officer (preferably an Assistant Registrar) from the Title Dealings Section of Landgate at the time of service.
Delivery of Court Orders to Landgate in another manner (fax, email, post, etc) does not constitute proper service upon the Registrar, unless the order itself specifically authorises service in that manner.
1.1 Orders to extend the operation of a caveat1
1.1 Orders to extend the operation of a caveat
An Order may be granted by the Supreme Court of WA pursuant to section 138B of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) to extend the operation of a caveat following Application under this provision to remove the caveat.
Instruction on how and where these Orders can be served are located on the 21 day notice served on the caveator and also in CAV-05 Caveat - removal
1Section 1.1 added 23/03/2022
2 Registrar’s Packets2
A Registrar’s Packet is an administrative mechanism that enables the Registrar of Titles to monitor a certificate of title for a particular reason to ensure that documents lodged in respect of that certificate of title are carefully considered by one of Landgate’s legal officers prior to registration.
These titles are merely marked subject to the Registrar’s packet and will result in a search of the Register watermarked with Subject to Dealing or Other Action. Registrar’s Packets involving digital titles are created by Sundry Document type XP.
The most common reasons for creating a Registrar’s Packet are:
- that the Registrar of Titles has been served with copies of court proceedings, court orders or injunctions relating to land in a particular certificate of title
or
- the Registrar is put on notice that there may be defective or potentially defective documents that have been registered, lodged and not yet registered or that may be lodged in the future.
By way of example, the need for a Registrar’s Packet arises in the situation where an injunction has been served upon the Registrar of Titles. The TLA contains no provision for an injunction to be recorded on the register. It is therefore necessary to give notice of the injunction by creating the Registrar’s Packet in turn marking the title “Subject to Dealing”. If this is not done, dealings may be lodged and subsequently registered in breach of the injunction.
The creation of a Registrar’s Packet does not, of itself, prevent lodgement or registration of documents nor changes to the Register, unless the action or relevant legislation restrains the Registrar of Titles from processing valid land transactions.
A title will generally remain in a Registrar’s Packet until one or more of the following occurs:
- Where a registered proprietor, other party or the Registrar of Titles is restrained from dealing with property the subject of the order, the Registrar of Titles will not register any dealing lodged for registration until the restraining order is lifted or an order is obtained authorising such registration.
- Notice of discontinuance or resolution of the court proceedings or an appropriate order of the Court.
- A withdrawal of the Freezing Notice/Order.
- A respective document is lodged in accordance with an Order.
It is possible to obtain information about a Registrar’s Packet that has been created by ordering a Status Report from Landgate’s Customer Services Contact Centre.
Note: For more information on Status Reports, see REG-05 Service of Court Orders on the Registrar.
2Section updated 23/03/2022
3 Status Reports (on Registrar’s Packets)
Freedom of information legislation limits access to information connected with any court action or other matters that are the subject of a Registrar’s Packet.
A Status Report is the mechanism by which Landgate customers can obtain identical information pertaining to a particular Registrar’s Packet. This will assist clients to make informed decisions pertaining to the conduct of settlements in land.
A Status Report will be signed and dated by an Assistant Registrar of Titles and will contain the following information:
- a list of all certificates of title, crown leases, dealings and surveys held in or subject to the Registrar’s Packet
- the reason for the creation and/or continuation of the Registrar’s Packet
- where court orders are involved, the Court Action number, the parties to the action, the solicitors acting for the parties and a general description of the orders sought will be provided
and
- Landgate’s requirements for disbanding the Registrar’s Packet.
A Status Report can be ordered from Customer Services Contact Centre upon completion of the Request for Status Report Form and payment of the prescribed fee.3
3Paragraph updated 23/03/2022
4 Also see
- REG-04 Rectification in the Register and on Instruments (after Registration)
TYP-01 Types of Title to Land
Version 1 - 14/07/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Land in Western Australia is held by the Crown or in freehold. All land except freehold land is classified as Crown land, including reserved and leased Crown land, tidal waters, reclaimed land, river beds and lakes. Alienated land is land held in freehold. Also known as fee simple, it is the greatest estate that can be held by a person without being the absolute owner, which is the Crown.
1.1 Crown Grant
A Crown Grant is a title to land, where Crown land is transferred on behalf of the Queen (by her Western Australian representative, the Governor) to a person, company, statutory body or incorporated association. The grant may be made for a cash consideration or on the completion of certain developments that will benefit the State or for a mixture of both.
Every Crown Grant is subject to reservations to the Crown of the minerals in the land and the land grant is usually limited in depth, either to a depth of 12.19 metres or a depth of 60.96 metres (these limits are the metric equivalents of the imperial measurements of 40 feet and 200 feet).
Each Crown Grant also reserves to the Crown the right to resume - now called Taking under the Land Administration Act 1997 (LAA) - the land or to use part of it for the construction of public works.
Crown Grants created and registered in the name of the Commonwealth of Australia are unlimited in depth and do not contain mineral reservations or a right for the Crown (the State) to resume the land.
Community Service or religious organisations may have been granted land free of cost for specific purposes beneficial to the community. In this case, the land must be used only for that specific purpose and the Crown Grant was said to be a Crown Grant in Trust. When the land is no longer required for its stated purpose, it may be sold and the value of the land returned to the Government, leaving the value of the building on the land as the revenue to be returned to the organisation.
1.2 Freehold Land
Most titles for freehold land in Western Australia were derived from a subdivision of land contained in an earlier Crown Grant and all titles derived from a grant are held subject to the same conditions as those listed in the grant.
With the introduction of the LAA, Crown Grants are no longer created and registered. Land alienated from the Crown is now brought under the Transfer of Land Act (TLA) by the lodgement and registration of a transfer after a settlement (similar to a Settlement of freehold land) has taken place. This will result in the cancellation of the Crown land title and the creation and registration of a certificate of (freehold) title.
Note: Even though Crown Grants are no longer created and registered, search copies of all those previously created and registered are available from Landgate.
2 Certificate of Title
An official document indicating ownership of land is issued in the form of a Certificate of Title. Issued in paper or digital format, the Certificate of Title provides a record of the ownership of a defined land parcel, and the lodged or registered interests or claims (encumbrances) against that ownership.
2.1 Paper Certificate of Title
Paper title means a certificate of title in a paper medium.
The paper original certificate of title (s.25, 48 and 66 of the TLA) constitutes a separate folium or page of the Register and the Registrar is required to record on it particulars of all instruments, dealings and other matters and, so as to preserve their priority, note the day and time of their registration (s.53 and 56 of the TLA).
The Registrar is also required to note on a certificate of title such information as will enable the title to be traced back to the original grant (s.72 of the TLA).
The essential matters included on a paper certificate of title are:
- the name and address of the proprietor of the estate in respect of which the certificate is created and registered
- the description of the estate or interest, eg: an estate in fee simple or, where the estate or interest is less than fee simple, a description of that estate
- a sufficient description of the land comprised in the certificate
- encumbrances, easements, etc. to which the estate is subject
- a reference to enable the previous title or grant to be found
- the volume and folio number in the Register
- the date of its registration
and
- the seal of the Registrar of Titles.
Note: With the introduction of a digital register, a digital title is created in place of the former original certificate of title (a paper title) in most cases. Where possible, all original paper certificates of title in existence will be converted to a digital title.
Because some certificates of title are not suitable for conversion to a digital title, a paper certificate of title for some pieces of land will continue to exist.
2.2 Digital Certificate of Title
Digital title means a certificate of title in a medium in which the data comprising the certificate of title is stored and retrieved by digital means.
The digital databases become the certificate of title for a piece of land. The digital databases are the Register and persons will be searching the digital register and obtaining copies of the Register by receiving a Record of the Certificate of Title that is taken from the databases. The digital Register will comprise a digital record of the following five elements:
- Reference to the reservations, conditions and depth limits contained in the original grant, but not the specifics of the reservations, conditions and depth limits themselves.
- Land description.
- Registered proprietor and the estate or interest of the Registered Proprietor.
- Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications.
- History of previous dealings in the register.
While the legal title will be the digital information that is stored in the various databases, a paper duplicate certificate of title (if required) will be automatically created and issued to the current registered proprietor or first mortgagee at the conclusion of the registration process.
3 Also see
TYP-02 Crown Land
Version 1 - 14/07/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Crown Lease (Year Numbered Crown Leases)
Under the Land Act 1933, a Crown lease is the term applied to Crown land alienated for a leasehold term for conditional purchase, homestead, farm, pastoral or any other purpose as set out in that Act.
From 1909, leases for a five-year term or longer were issued in duplicate by Landgate and registered as Crown leases under s. 52 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA). One copy was marked as the original and retained by Landgate and the other copy, the duplicate, was issued to the person entitled to receive it.
For administrative convenience, leases from the Crown for a term less than five years were also (from 1989) filed at Landgate in sequence with the longer term leases. These leases were still registered under the provisions of the Land Act 1933 as were any documents lodged against them. Leases of land on Christmas Island, granted under s. 5 of the Lands Ordinance, 1987 from 1992 were also registered at Landgate.
Leases were entered in a Register of Leases and numbered consecutively in years, e.g. 16/1976.
With the introduction of the Land Administration Act 1997 (LAA), Crown leases are no longer issued but those still current at that time are still valid and deemed to be issued under the LAA. Over the course of time, a Crown land title or qualified Crown land title was created and registered for these portions of Crown land and the lease registered against it.
Upon the creation and registration of a certificate of (freehold) title for any land for which a Crown lease has been registered in Landgate, and is still current, the lease is cancelled and any encumbrances noted on the lease are carried forward to the certificate of title.
Note: Even though Year Numbered Crown leases are no longer issued, search copies of all those previously issued are available from Landgate.
2 Crown Land Record
A Crown land record was an administrative device in the form of a title that was only created for defined portions of Crown land administered under the provisions of the Land Act 1933 as amended. It differed from a certificate of title in that the Crown was always shown as the registered proprietor.
Other interests in the (Crown) land were shown and these interests included leases (under the Land Act 1933), easements, reservations to a particular use, and if appropriate, the name of the Local Government or statutory body in which care and control of the land was vested.
A particular convenient use of the Crown land record was to show the leases to sporting and other bodies of areas of recreation reserves. Caveats and mortgages could also be registered under the provisions of the Land Act 1933 against the Crown land record.
With the introduction of the LAA, no more Crown land records will be issued and all existing Crown land records will become qualified certificates of Crown land titles.
Note: For historical purposes, search copies of all Crown land records ever issued are available from Landgate.
3 Certificate of Crown Land Title
A certificate of Crown land title (CLT) is a guaranteed title for a defined parcel of Crown land.
A CLT, like a freehold certificate of title is conclusive, evidence subject to s. 68 of the TLA, of the indefeasibility of title for the Crown interests and encumbrances registered against a defined parcel of Crown land.
The CLT is in a format similar to a current freehold certificate of title. The State of Western Australia remains the registered proprietor of all Crown land titles and this is stated in the preamble of each Crown title. A Crown title also displays the Status of the Land and the Primary Interest Holder.
The Registrar of Titles creates a CLT under s. 81L of the TLA, upon application from the Minister for Lands in the name of the State of Western Australia. The Registrar of Titles under s. 81O of the TLA will only issue an original CLT.
All actions affecting a Crown land parcel must be registered or lodged under the TLA against the CLT to be effectual.
A CLT validated by the Commissioner or Registrar of Titles that all actions have been registered or lodged against it is a guaranteed (indefeasible) title.
Interest holders may request the Minister for Lands to make application for a CLT.
Note: Qualified certificates of Crown land title are not guaranteed (indefeasible) titles.
4 Qualified Certificate of Crown Land Title
A qualified Crown land title (QCLT) is a Crown land title that has not had verification (by the Commissioner of Titles) that all the tenure, interests, rights and dedications have been lodged or registered in respect of the land.
A person having a registered interest on a QCLT does not by the certification of that interest obtain a guaranteed (indefeasible) title, and therefore has no claim for damages against the Registrar of Titles for any error or priority of any interest endorsed on a QCLT.
A QCLT provides a simple registration system. Unlike a CLT, a QCLT can be created and registered where all current approved interests may not have been registered or recorded at the time of its creation. When a QCLT has been created, any unidentified interests and / or new interests may be lodged for registration against the QCLT.
Landgate treats dealings and interests on QCLTs with the same duty of care as dealings and interests on guaranteed CLTs. Registration of dealings on QCLTs will also provide a basis for searching transactions affecting Crown land and will enable Crown land information to be maintained on Landgate’s computerized land register system.
When all interests for a parcel of Crown land have been identified, a QCLT may be unqualified and converted to a guaranteed CLT.
5 Subsidiary Certificate of Crown Land Title
A Subsidiary Crown land title (SCLT) is a guaranteed title for an interest in a reserve or lease over a defined portion of a land parcel and will refer back to the head CLT. A Site number is allocated to each defined portion set out on an internal interest deposited plan to support the recording of multiple interests and each SCLT created displays the Site number allocated to it.
A SCLT will only contain information relating specifically to the individual interests contained within the site. Reference to the land tenure, primary interest in the land (i.e. the Management Order) and the primary lease in the land (i.e. the head lease) will be endorsed on the Head CLT.
When searching or examining documents registered on a SCLT, it is vital to obtain a search of the Head CLT. For example, easements are only shown on the Head CLT.
The Minister for Lands will apply to the Registrar of Titles under s. 81L of the TLA for the creation of a SCLT when the number of existing interests on the reserve or lease is such that it would be impracticable to lodge or register the additional interests on the head CLT.
6 Qualified Subsidiary Certificate of Crown Land Title
A Qualified Subsidiary Crown land title (QSCLT) is a subsidiary Crown land title that has not had verification (by the Commissioner for Titles) that all the tenure, interests, rights and dedications as to the reserve or lease have been lodged or registered against the parcel of land that the title is over.
A person having a registered interest on a QSCLT does not by the certification of that interest, obtain a guaranteed (indefeasible) title and as such has no claim for damages, against the Registrar of Titles for any error or priority of any interest endorsed on a QSCLT.
When all interests for a Site on a Crown internal deposited plan have been identified, a QSCLT may be unqualified and converted to a guaranteed SCLT.
7 Permit to Occupy under the Land Act 1933
Where Crown land was alienated (sold) and the purchaser had fulfilled the conditions and desired to deal with the land before the creation of the Crown Grant, a permit to occupy could be issued by the Minister for Lands (s. 142 of the Land Act 1933).
When a permit to occupy was required, the documents to be registered at Landgate were produced at the Sales, Leasing and Securities Section of the Land Operations Division. Section 73 of the TLA provided the machinery for the Registrar to receive a permit and to receive and record upon the permit such instruments as were lodged for registration.
The consent of the Minister for Lands was not a pre-condition to be met before any dealings on the permit were registered. The following points should be noted:
- a permit did not bring the land under the TLA, only the instruments registered thereon were under the TLA
- a permit was only received and recorded on the production of one or more instruments, ie: a transfer, mortgage, lease or charge. A permit was not registered on the production of an application, for example for a transmission application, unless the application was accompanied by an instrument
- dealings were endorsed on the permit
- on receipt of the Crown Grant, all dealings on a permit were brought forward onto the Crown Grant and the permit was cancelled
- a permit lodged to replace a registered Crown lease, which was encumbered, was noted as to the number only of any encumbrance endorsed on the Crown lease
- normally, an instrument dealing with part of the land in a permit would not have been accepted for registration. In certain circumstances, a transfer of one whole lot out of two or more whole lots on a permit, would not have been refused
- instruments dealing with undivided shares could be registered
and
- a transfer by a mortgagee in exercise of the power of sale could be taken on a permit but when the Crown Grant was created and registered, it was cancelled and a new certificate of title was created showing the present proprietor.
Since 1989 very few permits have been issued and with the introduction of the LAA, a permit to occupy is no longer issued.
Note: Even though permits to occupy are no longer issued, search copies of all those previously issued are available from Landgate for historical purposes.
8 Licence to Occupy under the Land Act 1933
Where Crown land was alienated (sold) and the purchaser had paid a deposit but had not fulfilled the conditions and desired to deal with the land before the creation of a Crown Grant, a licence to occupy may have been issued by the Minister for Lands. In most cases the desired dealing was a mortgage to fund the development required by the sale conditions.
Unlike a permit to occupy, a licence was not registrable under the TLA and all action on it took place under the provisions of the Land Act 1933. The licence was recorded as an encumbrance on a Crown land record in the same manner as a freehold lease is registered on a certificate of title.
Dealings such as caveats and mortgages could be registered against the licence by virtue of s. 143 to 160 of the Land Act 1933.
Licences were numbered in the series allocated to leases registered at Landgate (e.g. 17/1993) and dealings on the licences were numbered in the normal document system (e.g. F123456).
With the introduction of the LAA, licences under the Land Act 1933 are no longer issued. Licences have since been either converted to freehold or forfeited.
Note: Even though licences are no longer issued, search copies of all those previously issued are available from Landgate. A licence under the Land Act 1933 is completely different to a license under the LAA. A Licence under the LAA is a right to occupy and use Crown land for a specific purpose and term (generally) less than 12 months. The licence is not an interest in land and is therefore not registered on a Crown land title.
9 Also see
- TYP-01 Types of Title to Land
TYP-03 General Law
Version 3 05/01/2023
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Land under General Law
Any land alienated from the Crown before 1 July 1875 and not subsequently brought under the operation of the Transfer of Land Act (TLA) of 1874 or 1893, is dealt with under the Registration of Deeds Act 1856 (19 VIC No. 14).
A system is provided for the registration of deeds, conveyances and other instruments, wills and judgements affecting land under the general law. The object is to prevent secret and fraudulent conveyances and to encourage registration by conferring on a registered instrument priority over an earlier unregistered one.
The land remaining registered under the Registration of Deeds Act 1856 is confined to the earlier settled areas of the State and probably constitutes less than one percent of the land alienated from the Crown. The land remaining is being reduced yearly by applications to bring such land under the operation of the TLA.
Some impetus is given to persons to bring land under that Act by the reluctance of purchasers to accept a title which is not government guaranteed, the expense of the necessary searches to ascertain the proper owner and the reluctance of lending institutions to make advances on such land.
1.1 What's the difference between the Deed and Memorial2
The Deed is the ‘Original’ document signed by the parties such as the Deed of Conveyance/Mortgage/Charge or Notice of Death (Death Certificate) Probate/Letters of Administration etc. The Memorial is the certified copy of the Deed as described below which is filed and retained by the Registrar of Deeds.
2Section added 05/01/2023
2 Nature of the System
The system comprises:
- a copy of each of the original Crown Grants, known as an enrolment;
- a nominal index comprising:
- an index of surnames
and
- a three-volume register of complete names;\an index to land comprising:
- town lots
- country locations
and
- suburban lots
- a journal of encumbrances
- a journal of wills
- a register of powers of attorney and deeds
- a register of memorials for each volume
and
- bound volumes of all memorials registered. The volumes are identified by a roman numeral, each memorial being numbered in sequence within the volume, e.g. Book XXVII No. 1.
3 Method of Registration
Registration is effected by lodging with the Registrar of Deeds a memorial of the document to be registered. Each memorial presented for registration must comply with the regulations made under the Registration of Deeds Act 1856.
Regulation 3 states:
- Every memorial presented for registration shall:
- be prepared on good quality paper approved by the Registrar and having the dimensions of 330mm x 203mm
- be clearly and legibly handwritten in ink (preferably black or blue), printed or typewritten
- have a binding margin on each page of 51mm free of written, printed or typewritten matter with the binding margin on the left hand side of the face sheet and on a corresponding side for all subsequent sheets, and
- have all writing, printing, type or other matter on the memorial of a sufficient strength to bear photographic reproduction.
- The Registrar may reject from registration a memorial which does not comply with this regulation.
The original Deed must be produced at the time of lodging along with the Memorial.3
3Sentence added 05/01/2023
The Memorial is required to be in the following form:
"A memorial is required to be registered of a (nature of document) of which the following is a copy."
Then follows a complete copy of the document: [Insert a copy of the Document]
"and this memorial is required to be registered by (full name) clerk to (name of solicitor) of (address of solicitor). Dated this ......... day of ......... 20…
Signed by the said )
(full name) ) (signature)
in the presence of )
Witness
(Full Name, Address and Occupation)"
Where the request to register is signed by a person other than a legal practitioner the signature must be attested by an adult witness who is required to state his or her address and occupation.
The original Deed must be produced at the time of lodging the memorial and is later returned noted with the following registration certificate:
"Received a memorial of the within (nature of document) at ...... o’clock this ...... day of ...... 19 and registered in book .......... No ..........
(signature)
Registrar of Deeds"
3.1 Lodgement Fees
Lodgement fees are payable on these document types. The lodgement fee is regulated by the Registration of Deeds Regulations 2004, Schedule 1 Division 1.1
1 Updated to include section 3.1 Lodgement Fees 05/06/2020
4 Form of Conveyance
The Property Law Act 1969 (Fourth Schedule) provides for a short form of conveyance in the following form:
Conveyance
This Deed made this ............... day of ................ 20......... Between AB of (address and occupation) of the one part and CD of (address and occupation) of the other part Witnessed that in consideration of the sum of (dollars) paid by the said CD to the said AB (the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged) the said AB as beneficial owner (if it is not intended to include the usual covenants for title, omit the words beneficial owner) hereby conveys to the said CD in fee simple (or as the case may be) all that piece of land being (description of land)
Signed by the said
AB in the presence of
Section 37 of the above Act gives power for the owner of land to dispose of the land by deed without using words of inheritance. For deeds executed after 1 August 1969, the words and his heirs are no longer required to effectively pass the fee simple.
Subdivision can only be achieved by a sketch on a deed of conveyance. A plan or diagram cannot be approved for land under the system. Such a sketch must meet the requirements of Landgate and the provisions of the Planning and Development Act 2005 (P&D Act).
4.1 Notice of Death - Death Certifiate or Probate/Letters of Administration2
The Original form of notice of Death must be provided with the Memorial, this will be in the form of the original Death Certificate as issued by Births Deaths and Marriages or the equivalent from another jurisdiction or the original Probate or Letters of Administration.
A certified copy is to be provided by a Lawyer/Solicitor in addition to the Original, the certified version will be treated as the original and be endorsed with the Memorial registration details. This version will form part of the original chain of ownership Deeds.
The Memorial is required to be in the following form:
"A memorial is required to be registered of a (nature of document) of which the following is a copy."
Then follows a complete copy of the document: [Insert a copy of the Death Certificate, Probate with the Will/Letters of Administration]
"and this memorial is required to be registered by (full name) clerk to (name of solicitor) of (address of solicitor). Dated this ......... day of ......... 20…
Signed by the said )
(full name) ) (signature)
in the presence of )
Witness
(Full Name, Address and Occupation)"
Where the request to register is signed by a person other than a legal practitioner the signature must be attested by an adult witness who is required to state his or her address and occupation.
2Section added 05/01/2023
5 Effect of Registration
Registration under the Registration of Deeds Act 1856 neither cures any defect nor passes any estate. The only effect of registration is to secure priority. Section 3 provides that deeds have priority one over the other according to the priority of their respective dates of registration. Deeds or other instruments not registered may be rendered null and void by the prior registration of an instrument entered into for value and in good faith.
The registration of instruments enables secondary evidence to be available in the case of loss or destruction of the original registered document. A certified copy of a memorial issued by the Registrar of Deeds is receivable in any Court as conclusive evidence of the contents of the original instrument.
Any update to the chain of ownership should be registered prior to any Application to bring Deeds Land under the operation of the Transfer of Land Act 1893.3
3Sentence added 05/01/2023
6 Satisfaction of Mortgages
The usual method of discharging general law mortgages is by reconveyance. Section 11 of the above Act provides an alternative method. A Certificate of Satisfaction may be produced showing that the whole of the moneys due have been paid. This certificate is signed by the mortgagee, his or her personal representative or attorney and attested by two witnesses. The certificate must contain the names and addresses of the original parties, the date of the instrument, the sum thereby secured and the time or times of payment. A receipt for the Certificate of Satisfaction is issued by the Registrar of Deeds as proof of registration. This method is not in general use.
7 Searches in the Register
The Register containing the memorials is open to public search on payment of the prescribed fees. The registration of any instrument is notice of all facts, circumstances and particulars referred to in the memorial. A person who omits to search the register is therefore deemed to have notice of all that would have been discovered if it had been searched (s.16).
A person making a search needs to know one of the following:
- the full name of the registered proprietors
- the description of the land, e.g. Avon Location U
- the registered number of any memorial in the chain of title.
For a person who only has one or both of the first two information items listed above, there are two sets of indexes to facilitate the location of the desired chain of ownership documents. The indexes are called the nominal index and the land indexes.
7.1 Nominal Index
The nominal index of surnames gives a page number or numbers in the nominal index of whole names on which all persons having the same surname are shown. The page or pages must be carefully checked for the required name and likely derivations of that name, eg: Ann, Anne. Against each name is a reference to all the memorials in which that name appears.
The reference shows first the volume, as a roman numeral, secondly, a number beneath the roman numeral (indicating a page number in the register of memorials for that volume) and thirdly the number of the memorial itself within the volume, e.g. XXVII/10 101.
The searcher may then proceed either by searching the register of memorials for each volume, where limited detail is shown, or by searching each of the memorials.
7.2 Land Index
The index to land is divided into three sections: Country, Town and Suburban. Within the sections the index is nominal and against each location or lot is recorded the number (in the manner shown above) of all memorials registered against the land.
Persons making a search can expect no assistance beyond being shown where the relevant registers are and must draw their own conclusions as to the ownership of any particular piece of land. The lands contained in this Register do not enjoy the backing of a government guarantee.
8 Licences, Deeds Poll and Applications to Register Change of Name
Licences to change name issued under the Change of Names Regulation Act 1923 issued in the period from 1923 to 2 November 1989 were memorialised and lodged for registration with the Registrar of Deeds under the Registration of Deeds Act 1856. From 2 November 1989, the licences were registered in the office of the Registrar of Births Deaths and Marriages and, for administrative convenience, all the licences registered at Landgate from 31 January 1957 to 2 November 1989 were physically relocated to that Office.
An index of licences filed between 1923 and 31 January 1957 is held in the Deeds Office and a microfilm copy is held in the Document Filing Section in the Customer Service Centre in the Landgate building in Midland. The licences held in Landgate are available for public searching, and certified copies may be obtained.
Note: Because of the repeal of the Change of Names Regulation Act 1923 on 14 April 1999, the Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages will no longer accept licences for registration from that date. From the above-mentioned date, it is now possible to formally change a name by registration of that name at the office of the Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages and receive a certificate issued under s.57 of the Birth, Deaths and Marriages Act 1998.
8.1 Deeds Poll
An adult person desiring to renounce the use of his or her present name and assume another name could do so under the Change of Names Regulation Act 1923 by executing a deed poll and registering a memorial of that deed poll under the Registration of Deeds Act 1856. From 2 November 1989, the deeds poll were registered in the Office of the Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages and, for administrative convenience, all the deeds poll registered at Landgate from 31 January 1957 to 2 November 1989 were physically relocated that Office.
An index of deeds poll filed between 1923 and 31 January 1957 is held in the Deeds Office, and a microfilm copy of the index of memorials filed from 1957 to 1989 is held in the Document Filing Section in the Customer Service Centre in the Landgate building in Midland. The deeds poll held in Landgate are available for public searching and certified copies may be obtained.
Note: Because of the repeal of the Change of Names Regulation Act 1923 on 14 April 1999, the Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages will no longer accept deeds poll for registration from that date. From the above-mentioned date, it is now possible to formally change a name by registration of that name at the office of the Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages and receive a certificate issued under s.57 of the Births, Deaths and Marriages Act 1998.
8.2 Application to Register Change of Name
On 14 April 1999, the Births, Deaths and Marriage Act 1998 (the Act) was proclaimed. This Act provides a process and a form by which a person’s name may be changed by the registration of that change under Part 5 and recorded in the Register referred to in s.49 (1) of the Act. The form is available from the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages and is titled Application to Register Change of Name.
A certificate certifying the change of name particulars contained in the Register maintained by the Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages will be issued by the Registrar under s.57 of the Act.
Under s.36 of the Act, a person is not prevented from establishing a change of name by repute or usage where the change is made after the commencement of the Act. However, applicants who are permanently residing in Western Australia may prefer to obtain the above-mentioned certificate from the Registrar of Births, Deaths and marriages certifying the change of name particulars because other authorities (e.g. the Passport Office) may require documentary proof of the person’s correct name.
9 Also see
- TYP-01 Types of Title to Land
- TYP-04 Bringing Land Under the TLA
TYP-04 Bringing Land Under the TLA
Version 2 - 27/10/2020
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Land which was alienated from the Crown before 1 July 1875 may be brought under the operation of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) by the application of a person entitled to do so, upon payment of the fees prescribed. The entitlement of a person may arise from a chain of conveyances from the original grantee to the applicant or by the possession of the land by the applicant against the original grantee or a combination of both.
1These Application types by their nature are complex and will take an extended period of time for assessing and processing. Landgate’s steps and processes of these transaction types include but not limited too:
- Initial examination and confirmation of the schedule of the chronology of the Deeds
- Referral to Landgate’s In-house Surveyors to establish the boundaries and determine if a compiled Deposited Plan or Redefinition Plan is required by a licensed Surveyor
- Referral to the Commissioner of Titles and Landgate’s In-house legal team for legal assessment and instruction
- Requisitions for defects and/or deficiencies in the Application and supporting documentation, if required
- Where these applications are granted by the Commissioner, a statutory advertising period, usually 21 days, applies.
1Paragraph inserted on 27/10/2020
2 Right to Apply
The right to apply arises:
- where a person or corporation can establish the ownership of land by documentary title (in such cases there will be no requirement to satisfy the limitation periods under the Limitation Act 1935)
or
- where a person or corporation has been in possession of land for the required length of time under the Limitation Act 1935. This period is 12 years where the true owner can be proved to have been under no legal disability at the time possession commenced and 30 years where it cannot be proved that the true owner was not under a legal disability at the time possession commenced. A legal disability may be defined as infancy, idiocy, lunacy or unsoundness of mind
or
- where a person or corporation has been in possession of land for the required length of time under the Limitation Act 2005 (see Landgate policy and procedure guide POS-01 Adverse Possession).
Conveyancers should consider the effect of s.5(b) of the Limitation Act 1935 on the point of commencement of adverse possession in cases where the beneficiary of a registered proprietor (who is first dispossessed then later dies) gains a right of action for recovery of possession. The declaration of any person making an application where such circumstances apply should, in the applicant’s declaration, negate the effect of the death.
3 How to Apply
It is recommended that a blank instrument Blank Instrument Form be used to prepare the application in the form suggested by the Second Schedule to the Act. A modified version of the form is set out below.
It should be noted that the form incorporates a declaration and only those witnesses set out in the Second Schedule may witness the signature of the applicant. Where a corporation is the applicant, the application must be drawn in the name of the corporation and the declaration should be made by a responsible officer of the corporation. The Officer should then sign the application before one of the prescribed witnesses and have the corporation affix its Seal in the usual manner.
4 Form of Application
4.1 Form for Personal Application
WESTERN AUSTRALIA Page 1 of 2 Pages TRANSFER OF LAND ACT 1893 (2nd Schedule) Application to bring land under the operation of the Transfer to Land Act 1893. To the Registrar of Titles. I (insert Name and Address) hereby apply to have the land hereinafter described brought under the operation of the Transfer of Land Act 1893. and I declare: That I am the owner of an estate in fee simple in possession (or of an estate of freehold in possession for my life or otherwise as the case may require) in All that land being (describe the land) (if the land is not a fully surveyed lot or location show the area using the words which land contains x hectares or square metres) as is described in the document numbered ........ in the Schedule hereto. That such land including all buildings and other improvements thereon is of the value of (number of dollars in words) dollars and no more. That there are no documents or evidences of title affecting such land in my possession or under my control other than those included in the Schedule hereto. That I am not aware of any mortgage or encumbrance or lease affecting the said land or that any other person has any estate or interest therein at law or in equity in possession remainder reversion or expectancy (if there be any add “other than as follows” and set them out). That the said land is occupied (if unoccupied prefix “un” to occupied) (if occupied add by whom and state the name and address of the occupant and the nature of the occupancy). That the names and addresses so far as known to me of the occupants of all lands contiguous to the said land are as follows: (Here list the contiguous Lots and their Occupants). That the names and addresses so far as known to me of the owners of all lands contiguous to the said land are as follows: (Here list the contiguous Lots and their Owners). |
Dated this day of Page 2 of 2 Pages Two Thousand and Made and subscribed at ) (Signature of Applicant) in the presence of ) (Signature of Witness) Qualification of Witness Schedule of Documents referred to (Here list the documents referred to above produced with the application) |
The applicant, if within the State, to sign before:
- the Registrar of Titles or an Assistant Registrar of Titles;
- a Notary Public;
- Justice of the Peace;
- Commissioner for taking Affidavits in the Supreme Court of Western Australia; or
- Legal Practitioner.
If out of the State, the applicant should sign before a
- Notary Public;
- Justice of the Peace; or
- a Commissioner for taking Affidavits in the Supreme Court of Western Australia.
4.2 Form for Application by a Corporation
WESTERN AUSTRALIA Page 1 of 2 Pages TRANSFER OF LAND ACT 1893 (2nd Schedule) Application to bring land under the operation of the Transfer to Land Act 1893. To the Registrar of Titles. (insert Name, A.C.N. and Address of Corporation) (hereinafter called the “Company”) hereby applies to have the land hereinafter described brought under the operation of the Transfer of Land Act 1893. and I (Name of Director or Corporation official, Address and status in company) declare: I am authorised to make this statement, and I have had access to all the records of the Company to enable me to make it. That the Company is the owner of an estate in fee simple in possession (or otherwise as the case may require) in All that land being (describe the land) (if the land is not a fully surveyed lot or location show the area using the words “which land contains x hectares or square metres) as is described in the document numbered ........ in the Schedule hereto. That such land including all buildings and other improvements thereon is of the value of (number of dollars in words) dollars and no more. That there are no documents or evidences of title affecting such land in my possession or under my control or in the Company’s possession or control other than those included in the Schedule hereto. That I am not aware of any mortgage or encumbrance or lease affecting the said land or that any other person has any estate or interest therein at law or in equity in possession remainder reversion or expectancy (if there be any add “other than as follows” and set them out). That the said land is occupied (if unoccupied prefix “un” to occupied) (if occupied add by whom and state the name and address of the occupant and the nature of the occupancy). That the names and addresses so far as known to me of the occupants of all lands contiguous to the said land are as follows: (Here list the contiguous Lots and their Occupants). That the names and addresses so far as known to me of the owners of all lands contiguous to the said land are as follows: (Here list the contiguous Lots and their Owners). |
Dated this day of Two Thousand and Page 2 of 2 Pages Made and subscribed at ) (Signature of Director or Corporate Official) in the presence of ) (Signature of Witness) Qualification of Witness The Common Seal of (Name of Company) ) A.C.N. 123 456 789 was hereto ) (Common Seal) affixed in the presence of: ) (Signature of Director) Director (Signature of Director/Secretary) Director/Secretary Schedule of Documents referred to (Here list the documents referred to above produced with the application). |
5 Who may apply
The persons who may apply are set out in s.20 of the TLA. The applicant may be the owner by documentary title or he may have had possession for a sufficient length of time to oust the true owner.
The following points should be noted:
- all the persons entitled to apply must apply together. The owner of an undivided share may not bring that share alone under the operation of the Act
- a life tenant may not apply unless the person entitled to the estate in remainder joins in the application
- where the applicant’s land is mortgaged the application must have the formal endorsed consent of the mortgagee (or evidence of the repayment of the loan and non-availability of the mortgagee to sign a memorandum of satisfaction. (See also Landgate policy and procedure guide MTG-04, section 5: Discharge - Where the Mortgage Money has Been Paid and the Mortgagee is Dead or Absent from the State or Cannot Be Found)
and
- where a mortgagee is the applicant he or she must be exercising his or her power to sell and must direct that the title be created and registered in the name of the purchaser.
6 Proving Documentary Title
All deeds comprising the chain of title must be produced. All deeds and other documents comprising the chain of title should be listed in the order of their dates of execution or issue in the schedule of documents set out in the application.
Where any of the deeds or other documents are lost or are outside the control of the applicant, the applicant should:
- declare by separate declaration the circumstances of their loss or who has control of the deeds.
- provide photocopies of lost or missing documents from searches made at the Deeds Registry annexed to the statutory declaration.
If the application is granted, all the deeds produced are retained by Landgate, except where only part of the land in the deed is being dealt with. In that case the deed is suitably endorsed and returned to the applicant.
7 Survey Requirements
A correct description of the land, the subject of the application, is prepared by the Inspector of Plans and Surveys. The Inspector considers whether there is sufficient survey information relative to the land and makes a recommendation to the Commissioner as to whether or not a survey should be required. A survey, if required, must be carried out by a private registered surveyor and a Deposited Plan of survey lodged at Landgate
8 Examination of Application
The application is submitted to the Commissioner, who may make requisitions if not satisfied with the evidence produced. When the Commissioner is satisfied that the application may be granted, notice of intention to grant the application is published in the Government Gazette and in a newspaper circulating in the City of Perth or in the neighbourhood of the land.
A copy of the advertisement is sent by mail to encumbrancers of the subject land, and the owners and occupiers of contiguous land. The period of advertising may be not less than two weeks nor more than twelve months. If, within the advertising period, no caveat against the application is lodged, a title for the land is prepared, which is later issued to the person entitled to receive it.
Where the application being advertised is an application by possession, a notice in the form of the Third Schedule to the TLA must be posted on the land, in a position directed by the Commissioner, for a period of three weeks during the advertising period. The notice or sign board to be approximately 1 metre x 600 mm in size, with lettering or text in proportion, erected 2 metres above ground level.
The Commissioner will direct that the notice is to be erected in a position where it is clearly visible, and readable, by persons going past the property. Proof of posting such notice must be made in the form of a statutory declaration and a copy of the text of the notice produced as an exhibit to the declaration (s.24 of the TLA).
9 Caveat against Application
Any person claiming an estate or interest in the land may lodge a caveat against the application under s.30. The subject is fully treated in Landgate policy and procedure guide CAV-03, section 5: Caveat against Applications to Bring Land under the Operation of the TLA (Section 30). It is important to note that unless the caveator takes Court proceedings to establish the claim and notifies the Registrar accordingly within one month of lodging the caveat, the caveat lapses under s.32.
10 Land brought under the TLA by operation of other statutes
10.1 By Taking
Land, not under the operation of the Act, when taken for a public work under Part 9 of the LAA is brought under the operation of the Act by the lodging of a Taking (Ministerial) Order.
A Crown land title (CLT) for the land may be created and registered in the name of the State of Western Australia. The CLT may subsequently be disposed of or granted to a Crown Instrumentality or Local Government for whom the land is taken.
10.2 By Acquisition by the Commonwealth
Land, not under the operation of the Act, and in some cases not alienated from the Crown, when acquired by the Commonwealth under the Lands Acquisition Act 1989 is brought under the operation of the TLA by publication of a Notice of Acquisition in the Commonwealth Gazette. On the application of the Commonwealth together with a copy of the Notice of Acquisition, a certificate of title in the name of the Commonwealth of Australia is created and registered.
It should be noted that land acquired by the Commonwealth under the above-mentioned Act is brought under the operation of the TLA by virtue of s.4 of the Real Property (Commonwealth Titles) Act 1925 (No 3 of 1925) (WA).
Electronic Conveyancing
ELE-01 Electronic Conveyancing
Version 2 - 17/01/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
In 2008, a Council of Australian Governments’ (COAG) agreement challenged all states to introduce electronic conveyancing as part of the Commonwealth’s push towards a national seamless economy.
Since then, Landgate has engaged with stakeholders to develop electronic conveyancing as an initiative to increase productivity, improve the security and integrity of land tenure information, and bring the conveyancing industry into the digital age.
The Australian Registrar’s Electronic Conveyancing Council (ARNECC) is the regulatory structure that was established to regulate the process of electronic conveyancing. The legislation requires electronic dealings to be prepared and lodged via an Electronic Lodgment Network (ELN) that has the capability of providing the facility for funds transfers. The entity that owns the ELN is an Electronic Lodgment Network Operator (ELNO).
The Regulatory framework for National E-Conveyancing consists of the Electronic Conveyancing National Law (ECNL), Operating Requirements and the Participation Rules.
The ECNL governs the provisioning and operation of electronic conveyancing in Australia. It is implemented by separate legislation in each State and Territory. The Electronic Conveyancing Act 2014, (ECA) provides for electronic conveyancing in Western Australia by enacting provisions that correspond to the ECNL and in that way achieve the object of that law.
In 2014, Landgate received its first transaction via Property Exchange Australia Ltd (PEXA), who was the only ELNO operating in Western Australia at that time. In January 2022, Sympli Australia Pty Ltd (Sympli) was approved to operate an ELN in WA.1
1Paragraph updated 20/12/2022
Landgate has made lodgement of the following documents possible electronically:2
- Discharge of Mortgage (mandated from 1 Dec 2018)
- Mortgage (mandated from 1 Dec 2018)
- Transfer (mandated from 1 Dec 2018)
- Caveat (mandated from 1 Dec 2018)
- Withdrawal of Caveat (mandated from 1 Dec 2018)
- Change of Name (available from 10 Feb 2020)
- Survivorship Application (available from 09 Nov 2020)
- Residual documents – see ELE-04 for full document list and implementation dates
2Dates and residual documents added 20/12/2022
Paper lodgement will not be accepted for mandated documents unless the instrument(s) cannot be lodged using an Electronic Lodgement Network (ELN) and a completed Request to accept paper lodgement form is attached. Reasons are to be clearly set out in the Request to accept paper lodgement form. If the reason for lodging in paper is not an option shown on the form, prior acceptance for paper lodgement should be obtained by emailing dealings@landgate.wa.gov.au. Please note that not being an existing ELN Subscriber is not an acceptable reason to prepare and lodge an eligible document in paper.1
1Paragraph updated 20/12/2022
Electronic conveyancing delivers benefits to all stakeholders across the industry by:
- Determining settlement preparedness of each party well before the agreed date.
- Eliminating the need to attend settlements in person.
- Making settlement funds available immediately.
- Maintaining the accuracy of the Land Titles Register.
- Providing better security and robustness of the system.
Additional information on becoming a Subscriber to an ELNO can be obtained from Section 7 Access to Electronic Conveyancing below.
2 Useful Links
Information on the rules, regulations and operating requirements can be accessed via the below links:
- Landgate website – Electronic Conveyancing
- Landgate website – Electronic Conveyancing – Subscriber Compliance Results
- Document eligibility
- Western Australian Participation Rules
- Model Participation Rules Guidance Notes - ARNECC (these guidance notes are applicable to the WA Participation Rules)
- Model Operating Requirements
- Model Operating Requirements – Guidance Notes
- Electronic Conveyancing Act 2014
- ARNECC website
- ELE-02 WA Subscriber Compliance Process
- LOD-01 Lodging of Electronic Documents
- Land Transaction Registration Policy and Procedure Guides
3 Model Operating Requirements (MOR)
ARNECC has developed Model Operating Requirements (MOR) to ensure consistency across jurisdictions where possible. Each state then adopts its own requirements version to incorporate state-specific legislation. ELNOs are required to comply with the Registrar’s Operating Requirements in each jurisdiction.
In Western Australia, ELNOs are required to comply with the WA Operating Requirements (WAOR).
To review and download the current WAOR and related Guidance Notes please click on the below links:
Links to previous versions of the WAOR are contained in ELE-03 WA Participation Rule, WA Operating Requirements and Waivers.
4 Model Participation Rules (MPR)
In order to conduct property transactions electronically, conveyancing industry representatives are required to become a Subscriber with an ELNO. ARNECC has developed Model Participation Rules (MPR) to ensure consistency across jurisdictions where possible. Each state then adopts its own requirements version due to the different legislation and organisational structure across the states. In Western Australia, Subscribers are required to comply with the WA Participation Rules (WAPR).
To access the current WAPR or related Guidance Notes, please click on the below links:
Links to the previous versions of the WAPR are contained in ELE-03 WA Participation Rules, WA Operating Requirements and Waivers.
Additional information on becoming a Subscriber to an ELNO can be obtained from Section 7 Access to Electronic Conveyancing below.
5 Waivers
Under section 27(1) and (2) of the ECA, a waiver from the obligation to comply with a provision of the Participation Rules and the Operating Requirements may be granted if it is reasonable in all circumstances.
For more information on current waivers that have been granted please refer to ELE-03 WA Participation Rules, WA Operating Requirements and Waivers
Links to the previous waivers are contained in ELE-03 WA Participation Rules, WA Operating Requirements and Waivers.
6 Exemptions
Under Regulation 8F of the Transfer of Land Regulations 2004 the Registrar of Titles may grant an exemption to the requirement to lodge an instrument or transaction electronically.
The Registrar of Titles has granted an exemption to the requirement to lodge the following instruments/documents electronically –
- Registry instrument exempt from fees under Schedule 2 of the Transfer of Land Regulations 2004.
7 Access to Electronic Conveyancing
Section 4 of the WAPR outlines eligibility criteria to become and remain a Subscriber to an ELNO.
There are two ELNOs operating in WA:
- Property Exchange Australia Ltd (PEXA) https://www.pexa.com.au; and
- Sympli Australia Pty Ltd (Sympli) https://www.sympli.com.au
Conveyancers, lawyers and financial institutions must become a Subscriber in an ELN before being able to lodge documents electronically. To subscribe to an ELN please contact the respective ELNO.
Following consultation and industry support, the principle of requiring interoperability between ELNOs in the ECNL was unanimously supported by all states and territories in September 2020. For updates and detailed information refer to the ARNECC website or the Interoperability page on the Landgate website.
ELE-02 WA Subscriber Compliance Program
Version 2 - 30/05/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1. Introduction
Australian Registrars National Electronic Conveyancing Council (ARNECC) has determined that a Subscriber Compliance Program (SCP) should be implemented consistently across all operating Jurisdictions. A key objective of the SCP is to ensure the program assists Subscribers in meeting their obligations and responsibilities under the Participation Rules and build trust and confidence with Users of an Electronic Lodgment Network (ELN).
2. Background
Under section 34 of the Electronic Conveyancing Act 2014 (ECA), a Subscriber is obliged to cooperate fully in a Compliance Examination, whilst Schedule 5 of the WA Participation Rules (WAPR) sets out the Compliance Examination Procedure.
The Registrar has the power to conduct a Compliance Examination in relation to a Subscriber for the purpose of:
- ascertaining whether or not the WAPR’s are being or have been complied with when undertaking transactions within WA Land Registry
- investigating any suspected or alleged case of misconduct with respect to the use of an ELN.
- Investigating any suspected or alleged instances which may impact the integrity of the Land Titles Register.
In WA, the Model Participation Rules Guidance Notes – are published by ARNECC and available on the ARNECC website. The Model Participation Rules Guidance Notes are a useful resource which will assist Subscribers understand what is expected of them in complying with the WAPR.
3. Purpose of the Program
The purpose of the SCP is to:
- ensure that all Subscribers and the Registrar have confidence in the operation of the ELN; and
- assist Subscribers to achieve the highest level of quality in conducting their conveyancing business; and
- ensure the integrity of the Land Titles Register is maintained.
3.1 Scope
The SCP will monitor that the obligations and practices that support the certifications made by a Subscriber are being met in the following areas:
- Client Authorisation
- Verification of identity
- Verifying the right to deal of a Client or Mortgagor
- Retention of supporting evidence
3.2 Selection Process
Compliance Examinations maybe initiated at random or for specific transactions brought to the attention of the Registrar.
3.3 Procedure
A Notice is sent to the Subscriber either via post or email advising of the:
- scope of Compliance Examination,
- transactions for which certified copies of evidence documents must be provided,
The correspondence will include a template letter of response and a Subscriber Compliance Checklist1 that must be completed and returned with the documentation.
The requested documentation and information are to be forwarded to Landgate at:
- 1 Midland Square, Midland.
Due to COVID -19, it has been agreed that the documentation and information can be provided electronically to Assurance@landgate.wa.gov.au
Once all information has been received a Desktop examination will be conducted, checking the following:
- Client Authorisation
- verification of identity
- right to deal
- supporting evidence
Once the examination has been conducted, a letter will be issued to the Subscriber advising the outcome of the Compliance Examination. If any deficiencies are identified and/or additional information is required the Subscriber will have 10 business days to provide the additional information and/or details of corrective actions to ensure ongoing compliance of the WAPR.
If it is determined that the additional information received and/or the correction actions to be undertaken will reduce future potential instances of non- compliance, a letter will be sent to the Subscriber advising of the outcome of the Compliance Examination and that no further action will be required.
1Link to the checklist inserted.
3.4 Site Visit Procedure
In the event the Registrar has identified the Subscriber has not demonstrated compliance with the WAPR, a site visit to review a sample of files maybe initiated. A notice will be issued advising of the site visit, the reasons for the visit and a proposed day and time.
Once the Subscriber confirms the date and time, information as to the scope and approach of the visit will be provided.
At the conclusion of the Compliance Examination, the Landgate officer will discuss the preliminary findings from the Compliance Examination with the Subscriber.
Following completion of the site visit, information pertaining to the findings of the Compliance Examination will be shared and discussed with the Registrar of Titles.
The outcome, recommendations and/or subsequent actions will then be notified to the Subscriber, usually within 10 business days.
4. Show Cause
If the Registrar suspects/believes that a Suspension or Termination Event as defined under Schedule 7 of the WA Model Participation Rules has occurred, a Show Cause Notice will be issued.
The notice will request the Subscriber show cause within 15 Business Days as to why it should not be suspended or terminated from the ELN.
The Registrar will determine based on the information available whether the Subscriber should be suspended/terminated from the ELN or will be permitted to continue to access the ELN. The Subscriber will be advised in writing of the outcome.
5. Reinstatement
The Registrar may reinstate a suspended Subscriber once the Registrar determines that the information and actions implemented by the Subscriber are acceptable in reducing future potential non-compliance of the WAPR.
ELE-03 WA Participation Rules, WA Operating Requirements & Waivers
Version 3 - 15/05/2023
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1. Current Versions
1.1 WA Participation Rules
Refer to WA Participation Rules Version 6 for the current version effective from 12 April 2021.
WA Participation Rules Version 6 marked up is a version showing the changes made between version 5 and version 6.
1.2 WA Operating Requirements
Refer to WA Operating Requirements Version 6.2 for the current version effective from 16 June 2023.
Refer to WA Operating Requirements Version 6.2 marked up for a version that shows the changes made between version 6.1 and version 6.2.
1.3 Waivers for Current WA Participation Rules & Operating Requirements
Waiver | Waiver No. | Brief Description | Effective Date | Expiry Date* |
---|---|---|---|---|
Participation Rules Waiver | PR1/2021 | Certifications | 18 May 2021 | 30 June 2022 |
Participation Rules Waiver | PR2/2021 | Business Names | 18 May 2021 | 12 October 2021 |
Participation Rules Waiver | PR3/2021 | Verification of Identity of Users | 10 June 2021 | 12 July 2021 |
Participation Rules Waiver | PR4/2021 | Training on Secure Use of ELN | 10 June 2021 | 12 October 2021 |
Participation Rules Waiver | PR5/2021 | User Good Character | 10 June 2021 | 12 October 2021 |
Participation Rules Waiver | PR6/2021 | Jeopardised Conveyancing Transactions | 10 June 2021 | 10 June 2021 |
*These waivers can be revoked by the Register of Titles prior to the published expiry dates.
2. Previous Versions
2.1 WA Participation Rules
- WA Participation Rules Version 2 effective 18/03/2014
- WA Participation Rules Version 3 effective 09/11/2015
- WA Participation Rules Version 3.1 effective 15/01/2016
- WA Participation Rules Version 4 effective 22/07/2017
- WA Participation Rules Version 5 effective 25/02/2019
2.2 WA Operating Requirements
- WA Operating Requirements Version 2 effective 18/03/2014
- WA Operating Requirements Version 3 effective 09/11/2015
- WA Operating Requirements Version 3.1 effective 15/01/2016
- WA Operating Requirements Version 4 effective 22/07/2017
- WA Operating Requirements Version 5 effective 25/02/2019
- WA Operating Requirements Version 6 effective 12/04/2021
- WA Operating Requirements Version 6.1 effective 17/06/2022
2.3 Waivers
- WA Operating Requirements
- WA Participation Rules
- Waiver PR2/2015 – Certifications dated 19/11/2015 dated 19/11/2015
- Waiver PR1/2016 – WA Participation Rules Version 3.1 dated 28/01/2016
- Waiver PR2/2016 – Subscriber/Identity Agent Certification dated 19/02/2016
- Waiver PR3/2016 - Subscriber Insurance for Australian Credit Licence holder who are not ADIs dated 30/08/2019
- Waiver PR4/2016 – Replaces Waiver PR3/2016
- Waiver PR1/2017 – WAPR Version 4 Certifications dated 10/05/2017
- Waiver PR2/2017 – Landcorp Insurance dated 06/09/2017
- Waiver PR1/2019 – Certifications dated 25/02/2019
- Waiver PR2/2019 – Certification dated 18/12/2019
ELE-04 Residual Documents
Version 1 - 26/10/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Functionality has been introduced to enable the lodgement of documents that were not previously enabled electronically. These remaining documents are known as “Residual documents”.
A table of the Residual documents that are available is shown below. Residual document types will be released in stages. This table will continue to be updated as more Residual documents become available for use.
The electronic lodgement of Residual documents is highly encouraged but not currently mandatory. Lodgement of a Residual document in paper, either standalone or in a case, does not require the Request to Accept Paper Lodgement coversheet.
Residual documents cannot be lodged in case combinations with other documents. Residual documents will be manually examined once lodged.
For more information on specific document requirements please refer to the table below and the Land Titles Registration Policy and Procedure Guides.
2 General requirements
The following explains the general requirements for lodging Residual documents electronically.
Prior to each document being signed and lodged, the Subscriber must:
- obtain a properly completed Client Authorisation form;
- undertake verification of identity;
- undertake verification of right to deal; and
- obtain the evidence to support the document.
2.1 Client Authorisation
A Client Authorisation is required to be obtained prior to signing an electronic document. A Client Authorisation is a document that enables a Party to a transaction (the Client) to authorise a conveyancer or lawyer to act on their behalf in that transaction.
For more information, please refer to the MPR Guidance Note #1 – Client Authorisation on the ARNECC website.
https://www.arnecc.gov.au/publications/mpr_guidance_notes/
2.2 Verification of Identity
The Subscriber must verify the identity of their Client when preparing an electronic document. When doing so, a Subscriber can choose to use the Verification of Identity standard or verify in some other way that constitutes the taking of reasonable steps.
For more information, please refer to the MPR Guidance Note #2 – Verification of Identity on the ARNECC website.
https://www.arnecc.gov.au/publications/mpr_guidance_notes/
2.3 Verification of Right to Deal
Right to deal is the entitlement of a Person to be a particular Party to a Conveyancing Transaction. A Subscriber is required to take reasonable steps to verify the right to deal of their Client.
For more information, please refer to the MPR Guidance Note #4 – Right to Deal on the ARNECC website.
https://www.arnecc.gov.au/publications/mpr_guidance_notes/
2.4 Retention of Evidence
The evidence to support the transaction is required to be obtained by the Subscriber and retained for a minimum of 7 years. Some transactions may require the evidence to be uploaded and attached to the Residual document prior to lodgement. The table below contains more information about which evidence is required to be attached.
For more information, please refer to the MPR Guidance Note #5 – Retention of Evidence on the ARNECC website.
https://www.arnecc.gov.au/publications/mpr_guidance_notes/
2.5 Duplicate Certificate of Title
Where a duplicate certificate of title exists and is required for an electronic document, the Subscriber must certify that:
“The Certifier has: (a) retrieved; and (b) either securely destroyed or made invalid, the (duplicate) certificate(s) of title for the folio(s) of the Register listed in this Registry Instrument or Document.”
3 Exceptions
The following scenarios are currently out of scope for Residual documents –
- Lodging a Residual document in a case with other documents (with the exception of a 14-day notice to remove a caveat).
- Amending the address of an existing proprietor/interest holder in a Residual document
- Subleasing a sublease or modifying/surrendering a sublease in a Residual document.
- Any document that requires duty to be paid
4 Residual Document Table
Refer to the below link:
Document Preparation
APP-01 Applications
Version 1 - 28/02/2018
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 General
An application is merely a request, addressed to the Commissioner or Registrar, asking that some desired discretion be exercised. An application, by itself, is of little value. It is the evidence supplied, either by statutory declaration setting out the facts, or by being produced with, or as annexures to a statutory declaration, which determines whether or not the application will be successful. An application must be signed by the applicant or each of them if more than one. A witness to the signature(s) of the applicant(s) is required.
2 Effect of Applications
An application is made usually to effect some change in the Register. The duplicate certificate of title (if any) must be produced where land is concerned. In other cases, e.g. an application to amend a mortgage or lease, production of the duplicate certificate of title (if any) is not essential although it is desirable. After examination of the application and compliance with any requisitions made, the necessary changes are made in the Register.
3 Forms
There are application forms available for use at https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/for-individuals/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms.
4 General Requirements
Each application submitted for approval must show:
- a full, correct description of the land sought to be affected
- a full, correct name and address of the applicant and, where necessary, the capacity in which he or she is acting, and
- where a blank application is being used the nature of the application set out concisely. The change required should be set out showing the current information on the title, and the new information. For example, an application to amend a name should be set out as to have the name, shown on the title to the above land as Allan Smith amended to show Alan Frederick Smith.
5 Presentation of Evidence
All statements supplied in support of an application must be in the form of a statutory declaration made under the provisions of the Oaths, Affidavits and Statutory Declarations Act 2005 (WA) (OASD Act). Statements presented in the form of an affidavit are not acceptable.
DOC-01 Document Preparation (PDF & eForms)
Version 7 - 18/11/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Instruments intended to be lodged or registered in respect of land under the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) must conform to the requirements laid down in the Regulations to the Act.
In the interests of economy (for the client), time (for the engrosser), examination and storage (for the office) the practice of preparing multiple documents, where one will suffice, is discouraged. Those persons or firms using computer facilities to produce their forms may utilise adjustable panels to create more space for complex arrangements or numerous land items.
Proper use of the additional page (Form B1) will, in most other cases, provide sufficient space for larger dealings on pre-printed forms. However, there are occasions when separate documents must be used. In a transaction where a number of vendors transfer a number of parcels to a common transferee, separate transfers must be used unless each vendor has an interest in each parcel transferred.
For example, in a sale from A and B to C where A and B own the land in one certificate and A owns the land in another, two transfers must be prepared: one from A and B to C and one from A to C. If A and B own the land in both certificates, even if they hold different shares, a single transfer may be used.
The design of the computerised power of attorney register does not limit the number of donors in any one document. It is recommended that preparing parties show restraint in the number of donors appointed and impose the same requirement on the number of attorneys in one document.
2 Form of Documents
The Registrar of Titles is required to approve forms for use under the TLA. A list of Landgate’s standard forms that have been approved by the Registrar is shown on Landgate’s corporate website http://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms.
Personalisation of forms that mirror one of Landgate’s standard forms - and only seek to pre-populate information such as lodging party details - no longer require approval.
New eForms have been created and approved by the Registrar of Titles in an effort to reduce the number of approved forms into multi-use eForms. The new eForms also contain the ability to draw land title information directly from the land register to reduce double entry and human errors.
The new eForms may not be suitable or flexible enough to suit all transaction scenarios.
3 Size, Margins, Quality and Binding
The standard size of forms (documents) to be lodged for registration is 297 mm by 210 mm in external measurement (A4). Adequate margins (a minimum of 5 mm) must be provided on all sides. Binding is not permitted on original documents and if more than one sheet is used, they should be secured by two staples in the left-hand margin.
Duplicate copies of any documents that can be accepted in duplicate may be bound if desired. The form should not be cut or trimmed in order to fit it into an envelope for posting. The paper selected must be of a type and quality approved by the Registrar of Titles (at least 80 gsm). Persons printing their own forms must ensure these mirror one of Landgate’s approved Land titling forms and are printed on both sides (duplexed)1. This excludes the electronic Record Interest - Mortgage (National Mortgage) form which aligns to a national standard and may be printed in simplex, that is, single sided. Care should be taken when selecting a font style and font size. Font size should not be smaller than 10 or 11 and preferably the font style should be Arial or Times New Roman or equivalent.2
2Sentence added 10/05/2022
The new eForms must be fully completed and progressed to the ‘Print Form’ stage, which will generate the appropriate QR Code barcode to comply with Registrar of Titles approved form standards. Printing form ‘Print Preview’ or other print options with result in the form not being in an approved format.
1Updated to remove the need to be printed in black and white 21/05/2020
3.1 Other Provisions Relating to Documents
Every document lodged for registration must comply with the following requirements:
- Handwriting, signatures and seals must be clear and legible.
- The use of black or blue ballpoint or felt tips pens are recommended when writing on or signing documents, other colours such as red or green should be avoided.
- The seal of a Corporation must be affixed in a manner that makes its reproduction by electronic or photographic process possible. The use of a black ink stamp pad is recommended. Failure to comply with this requirement could lead to rejection of the document.
3.2 Redacted Documents
Documents should not contain any redactions. The Transfer of Land Act 1893 makes no provision for redaction of parts of a registered instrument on the land register for commercial or other considerations. The key purpose of a Torrens System Land Titles Register is that the registered interests are made available to the public to promote certainty of ownership rights and interest in land.
4 Private Printing
It is important that all privately printed forms that are lodged for registration:
- mirror Landgate’s approved Land titling forms
- conform to the Regulations to the Act
- are printed on both sides (duplexed)1. This excludes the electronic Record Interest - Mortgage form and the National mortgage PDF form, both of which align to a national standard and may be printed in simplex, that is, single sided
and
- if the document produced is four or more sheets, the sheets are numbered consecutively.
1Updated to remove the need to be printed in black and white 21/05/2020
5 Documents for which No Form is Provided
Some documents to be prepared will not fit any printed form, either because the form is unsuitable for the document or because the document is too complex to be reduced to the panel format. These documents should be prepared on Blank instrument form B2.
6 Additional Pages
Where a panel on any printed form has insufficient space in which to place the required information, it is permissible to:
- use a double page form and, after inserting, see Page 2 in the appropriate panel, enter the information on page 2 of the form under a heading for that panel,
and
- use an additional page (Form B1) and, after inserting see additional page (number of sheet) in the appropriate panel, enter the information on the additional sheet under a heading for that panel. The additional page should be completed by adding the additional page number and reference to the document and date and be stapled to the front of the document by two staples on the left-hand margin. No signatures are required on the additional page.
Additional pages should not be used where another form can be successfully used, or the information inserted is not part of the panel format. This information should be prepared on pages of the same size numbered consecutively and stapled inside the document.
6.1 Insert Sheets
Where the printed matter contained in a form of mortgage is inadequate or partly inappropriate, additional pages may be stapled to a printed form. The Registrar will be satisfied if the clauses contained in the resulting document run in numerical sequence.
In most cases insert sheets of good quality white bond paper will be approved for multi-page documents. Inserts on sheets other than full size will not be accepted. Information on the sheets may be typed printed or produced by copiers that use unsensitised paper. All insert sheets so produced must be approved by the Registrar. Outside sheets for multi-page documents must be printed on approved paper.
All signatures, seals and initials, wherever appearing on insert sheets, must be original.
No binding is required on originally lodged multi-page documents, however conveyancers may bind the duplicate original of any documents (where accepted in duplicate) if they wish.
7 Basic Principles of Completing Documents (PDF)
The following is a guide to successfully completing a Land Registration form when a digital title exists.
7.1 Land Description Panel
The Land Description contains 3 components firstly the Lot on Survey details, secondly the Extent of the land being dealt with and thirdly the Volume and Folio details.
Land Description
Copy the land description details as shown on the digital Title Record as shown in the First Schedule. The correct description of the land being dealt with must be typed or written in the panel provided in each of the forms.
The lot or location name and number (if an original Crown survey) or sub-divisional lot number with its relevant plan, deposited plan or diagram number. The street address of a property is not the legal land description and should not be used in the land description to describe the land. Examples of correct land descriptions are:
- Lot 1 on Plan 12345
- Lot 6 on Diagram 26789
- Lot M32 on Deposited Plan 123456
- Lot 2 on Strata Plan 123 or Lot 2 on Survey-Strata Plan 124
NOTE: Also see the section on ‘Estate and Interest’ regarding reference to shares or interest.
NOTE: Certificates of title that have been cancelled cannot be transacted on and the current land descriptions must be provided.
Part of the Land in a Title
When dealing with part of the land in an existing title, the land description must be precise and unambiguous. Particular care should be taken where part of a lot, being part of the land in a title is being transferred and that the extent panel reflects this requirement.
Partial transfer of land in multiple owner subdivisions
In the case of a plan of subdivision that involves multiple owners resulting in the transfer of part of the land in one title (e.g. Lot 10 on Plan 3130) owned by proprietor A to incorporate land owned by proprietor B in another title to form one of the new lots (e.g. Lot 2) on the plan, the land description in the partial transfer will read as follows:
All that part of Lot 10 on Plan 3130 as is now comprised in Lot 2 on Plan (insert new plan number) and being part of the land in title Volume 616 Folio 61.
Extent Panel
The Extent panel needs to state whether the whole of the land or part of the land in in the certificate of title or Crown land title or Crown lease is being transacted on in the document. The words ‘Whole’ or ‘Part’ should be used.
A registered proprietor’s share in the land does not form part of this panel, please refer to the section on Estate and Interest panels.
Volume and Folio
The certificate of title or Crown land title volume and folio reference is located at the top right-hand corner of the record of certificate of title or crown land title. In the ELN, the Land Description will be obtained from the Registry Information Supply (RIS).
Whole of the land in a Title that has not been created (subdivision pending)
If the Application is being lodged in conjunction with an application for titles in respect of an endorsed plan of subdivision which creates the single lot to be subdivided by the community titles scheme (the parent deposited plan), then the volume and folio of that new title will not be known at the time of lodgement. In this case provide the title details (volume-folio) of the existing parent title in the Land Description to describe what part of that land is being used for the community titles scheme. For example:
- Title (volume-folio): 1500/33.
- Extent: Part.
- Land Description: That part of Lot 500 on DP123456 comprised in the whole of Lot 1 on DP789100
7.2 Sketches in Documents to Identify Part of the Land in a Certificate of Title
As a general rule, documents that contain a sketch to identify part of the land in a certificate of title will not be accepted. An Interest Only Deposited Plan (DP) must be prepared by a licensed surveyor to spatially define the land. The document makes reference to the DP number to accurately identify the portion of the land being dealt with.
Note: The DP must be in Order for Dealings before document/s are lodged. It is acceptable for drawings to be included within a document, as long as they don’t purport to define the area of land affected by the interest.
The following documents are exceptions to the general rule:
- Caveats
- Freehold Leases
- Management body leases and non-LAA leases over Crown land
- Simple bore easements between neighbours.
Note: While the above documents are exempt from having a DP to define a portion of land, a DP can still be created instead of a sketch.
A suitable sketch of the land can be attached to the document and must contain a notation “sketch correct” and be initialled by the parties to the document. Please note the following guidelines when a sketch is to be included within the document for registration:
- The paper size should be A4 as it will form part of the registered document.
- If using a copy of an original sketch, it is recommended to use a first generation copy to maintain quality and legibility.
- There must be sufficient dimensioning or notation to clearly identify the interest areas.
- A north point, scale, street frontage [showing street name] and heading [containing encumbered lot details (e.g. Caveat/Lease over Portion of Lot 1 on Plan 123456)] are to be shown.
- The sketch should also tie in by dimension to the parcel boundary (cadastral boundary) unless defined by permanent monument.
- A sketch can relate to a permanent monument (building) to define the lease/caveat area. The building does not require to be dimensioned but it must show the relationship to the parcel boundary (show road frontage-street name, north point, etc.….)
- A location plan depicting the building and lease area needs to be included to show the relation of the building to the parcel boundary and to also indicate where the lease area is situated within the building.
- Stippling, hachuring or identification by notation may be used to clearly define the area of interest.
- Colours must not be used.
- Aerial photography must not be used.
- Fax copies of sketches must not be used.
Conveyancers may, prior to lodgement of the document, obtain approval of the sketch from a Plans Senior Consultant at Landgate. Approval will be endorsed on the sketch if it is accurately and sufficiently dimensioned. A Plans Senior Consultant may be contacted by telephone on +61 (0)8 9273 7373 and sketches may be forwarded in PDF format to Plans.Consultants@landgate.wa.gov.au for pre-approval.
7.3 Estate and Interest
The estate or interest in the land being dealt with must be set out in the panel provided in the printed forms (where applicable). When properly completed, the panel shows whether the land being dealt with is fee simple, leasehold or a lesser estate and also qualifies the extent to which any of those estates is being affected, for example:
- fee simple in one undivided half share
or
- leasehold as to the interest of A as a joint tenant with B
Where it is necessary to show an estate or interest and where the printed form being used does not provide a panel in which to insert the required words, the words may be inserted immediately preceding a description of the land being dealt with.
For example: Lot 2 on Plan 12345 as to ½ share of ……. only or Lot 2 on Plan 12345 as to the interest of ….. only or Lot 2 on Plan 12345 as to Lease Z123456
For examples of Estate and Interest panels relating to Transfer of Land, see TFR-01 Transfers – common scenarios
7.4 Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications (where there is one)
Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications appear in the Second Schedule of the certificate of title. There are a number of Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications that do not show on a duplicate certificate of title, for a full version of the certificate of title a ‘Record of Certificate of Title’ search is strongly recommended to be conducted before completing any land transactions document.
Where the land transaction form contains a Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications panel, copy the Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications as shown in the second schedule of the digital Title Record with the exception of subsidiary limitations, interests, encumbrances and notifications – for example, a Transfer of Mortgage is not shown.
Do not show in the document any of the following:
- The benefit of any easement or restrictive covenant.
or
- Subsidiary limitations, interests, encumbrances and notifications.
Where a Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications panel doesn’t exist the operative clause contained in the document will address and Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications. It is the responsibility of the parties to the document to ensure that any Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications that affects the registration of the document is attended to before or simultaneously to the new transaction.
The Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications to be noted in the panel on the printed forms are those which are in existence or will be noted on the Register at the time of registration of the dealing.
Where Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications have been registered on the title before the current document to be lodged, it will be sufficiently identified if it is described by the nature of the Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications document and its number. For example, Mortgage J123456 and for an easement or restrictive covenant Transfer K654321.
Where an encumbrance is lodged with, but in priority to an accompanying instrument, the latter instrument must show the Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications by reference to its nature, parties, and date of execution, for example"
"Mortgage dated ..... to …..."
or
"Restrictive Covenant created by Transfer ..... dated, made between the transferor and ....."
Caveats which are subject to claim may be noted as encumbrances.
A current Property (Seizure and Sale) Order may not be shown as an encumbrance and must be removed from the Register before registration of any instrument, except in the case of:
- transfer by the Sheriff or a Deputy Sheriff pursuant to such writ or warrant; or
- transfer by a mortgagee in exercise of the power of sale where the writ or warrant is lodged after the mortgage.
Care should be taken where several instruments dealing with the same land are presented together for registration. For example, where a transfer from A to B containing a covenant is presented with a transfer from B to C, a sufficient reference to the covenant in the first transfer must appear in the encumbrance panel of the second.
Note: As a result of the National Electronic Conveyancing System (NECS), some forms which previously had a LIMITATIONS, INTERESTS, ENCUMBRANCES AND NOTIFICATIONS panel no longer do.
7.5 Names and Addresses
The true legal name of the registered proprietor/Applicant etc must be shown along with the current address for service of notice. In some instances, the former address as shown on the certificate of title is also required. Only one address can be shown in the First Schedule for the registered proprietor of the land.
For more information of name and address requirements see DOC-02 Parties to Documents – names and address requirements.
7.6 Dates
All documents must be dated.
The date shown in an instrument such as a Transfer or Mortgage can impact State and Federal Tax calculations or when interest or repayments are to commence, among other things.
8 Basic Principles of Completing Documents (eForm)
The new eForms are designed to multi-purpose with many of the forms containing drop down options. The eForms are also integrated to derive information, such as full land descriptions (Lot on Plan and Volume/Folio), registered proprietor names and addresses directly from the Register, thus reducing the need for manual entry.
The forms containing drop down options are generally forms that relate to Memorials and Notifications as the eForm will be tailored to the specific legislation in which they are required.
The headings for each section of the eForms are described differently to that of the PDF forms, this was to align the terminology/descriptions used across the Nation and in line with National Electronic Conveyancing System.
The eForms provide for ‘Add by Title’, ‘Add by Interest’, ‘Derive’ or ‘Add’ functions in many of the sections. Persons completing the eForm can chose to derive the information directly from the Register or manually add the required information. Where information is derived from the Register there is the ability to ‘edit’ the information if required, for example when adding a date of death for a deceased proprietor.
Each heading is followed by a icon, clicking or selecting this icon will provide a drop-down containing instructions on what needs to be entered (similar to the instructions shown on the lodgment page of a PDF form).
Where a field requires editing/updating the ‘Edit’ function must be used by using the icon. A pop-up box will appear with the appropriate fields to be edited.3
Where a derived name needs to be removed as they are not a party to the document or not to be shown in this field, then use the ‘Delete’ function using the icon.3
The Survivorship and Transmission eForms now give the option to change the status of the duplicate title from an ‘Issue’ or ‘Non-Issue’ title. The ability to change the status of the duplicate title was previously limited to a Transfer of Land (T2), Mortgage, Application for New Titles, and a select few Applications. Care should be taken as the eForm is defaulted to the Non-Issue option.
The Survivorship and Transmission Application have been designed to incorporate a statutory declaration where appropriate. The wording contained in these pre-generated statutory declarations have been approved by the Commissioner of Titles and Registrar of Titles, it may not be necessary to provide an additional statutory declaration where one has been pre-generated.
The Change of Name eForm unlike the Survivorship and Transmission eForm have not been designed with a pre-generating statutory declaration, so a separate statutory declaration will be required using the B3 statutory declaration form.
3Paragraphs added 18/11/2022
9 Also see
- DOC-06 Memorandum of Common Provisions
- TFR-01 Transfers – common scenarios
DOC-02 Parties to Documents - name and address requirements
Version 4 - 09/03/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 General
Landgate, to support its guarantee of title, must be sure that the person selling, mortgaging or otherwise dealing with the land in a title is indeed the person shown as the registered proprietor. In its simplest form, for documents such as mortgages, leases, applications, etc. the identity check is the comparison of the name and address shown on the document with the name and address shown on the title.
2 Name
The name of a person dealing with land must coincide with the name of the registered proprietor or a satisfactory explanation of the difference provided. Amendment of the document and/or amendment to the name in the Register will be required where the document shows that:
- a name has been added to or omitted from the proprietor’s name
- the order of names is different
- there is a difference in spelling in the name or names
- the signature of the proprietor indicates another name
- a person has been married since first becoming registered proprietor
- a person has changed name by repute or usage
- a person has changed name by application to the Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages
- a person has changed name by Deed Poll or Licence to Change Name, or
- a person wishes to revert to the use of their birth or maiden name
However, there are important exceptions to these rules.
3 Non Anglicised Names1, Suffixes and Prefixes3
Landgate follows the anglicised conventions in names, endorsing the surname after the given names and (usually) showing the same surname for married couples. Should a person not wish to use their partner’s name after marriage, they do not have to do so. Additionally, after marriage each partner can adopt a hyphenated combination of their surnames in either order.
In the interests of consistency, the Registrar will use the same naming convention for all names but realises the difficulties faced by persons from cultures where the use of a variety of names is both custom and legal. Only the true and correct legal name should be shown on the Register; endorsements including characters such as “@” to indicate “also known as” or “S/O” or “D/O” to indicate “son of” or “daughter of” will not be shown on the title.
Junior (Jnr), Senior (Snr) and The Younger at the end of a person’s name can be shown on the Register.3
3Suffixes and Prefixes information added 09/03/2021
Roman numerals used to indicate hereditary names (for example John Smith III, John Smith IV) will not be shown unless evidence (such as a birth certificate) can be provided where the numerals form part of the person’s legal name.2
2Paragraph added 24/02/2021
The Land Titles Registry requires a Family name to be shown for each party to the document; the Given names field is optional. If a person has one or two given names and no surname, the given name(s) will need to be shown in the Family name field only. The Given name field can be left blank.
Document preparing parties can assist the Registrar to maintain accurate records by underlining the surname in non-anglicised names in documents for lodgement, particularly for transferees in Transfers of Land.
1 [Section 3 updated on 19/06/2019]
4 Corporation Names
The Corporations Act 2001 provides (among other things) for the allocation to each corporation registered, or to be registered, a distinct registration number.
On the first occasion that the name of a corporation is shown in a document, its registered Australian Company Number (A.C.N.) must also be shown. The A.C.N. must also be shown in the common seal. It is not necessary to show the A.C.N. in the sealing clause where the common seal has been affixed.
If a corporation executes a document without using the common seal, the A.C.N. must be shown in the sealing clause.
On 29th May 2000 the Corporations Regulations were amended to include the use of the Australian Business Number (A.B.N.).
The new regulations modify the law only to the extent that if a corporation has an A.B.N., it may use the A.B.N. with its company name in place of its A.C.N. on documents and negotiable instruments, provided that:
- the A.B.N. includes the company’s A.C.N. as the last nine digits
and
- the quotation of the A.B.N. is effected in the same manner in which quotation of the A.C.N. would normally occur, e.g. with the company name where it first appears in the document.
The corporation’s common seal must still show the A.C.N. Where a corporation does not have a common seal or does not use a common seal to execute documents (see s.127 of the Corporations Act 2001), their attestation clause can show their A.B.N. where it meets the requirement outlined in the first dot point above.
Corporations registered under State legislation, such as Building Societies and Credit Unions were also allocated a number, called an Australian Registered Body Number (A.R.B.N.), if they wished to operate out of their State of registration. The effect of the law is that any document at Landgate showing as a party a corporation registered in another State must show after the name its A.R.B.N. number. The number should be shown in the attestation clause but not in the common seal.
5 Addresses and Address Requirements
The present address of the parties to a document must be shown. Where a person dealing with land (for instance, by entering into a lease) has changed address, the present address should be shown followed by the former address. For example:
"A of (present address) formerly of (previous address)."
As the address shown on the title is used for the service of notices, every effort should be made to ensure the accuracy of the information given. Landgate will accept any alteration of address authenticated by the person whose address it is or the agent, solicitor or banker of that person.
Two addresses should not be given for any person. The address of a corporation is the address of the registered office of that corporation.
When preparing a transfer, it is acceptable to show the new or proposed address of the transferee (purchaser), thus ensuring that any following notices are received.
5.1 On 12 May 2016, Landgate made changes to address requirements for Western Australia’s land registry forms
Landgate uses AS 4590 – 2006 Address Standards for recording addresses for statutory and commercial purposes.
It is strongly recommended that Conveyancers comply with the following basic rules from AS 4590 when entering addresses onto Western Australia’s land registry forms.
These addresses are provided to Landgate within title dealings – in both paper and electronic formats - to enter onto the Register to be primarily used for the service of any notices required to be sent to the registered proprietors.
Following these standards will significantly increase the efficiency of processing paper-based title dealings, reduce delays and assist in accurate delivery of important notices to registered proprietors. When in doubt, the format returned by the Landgate Address Verification Service, where applicable, should be used.
5.2 AS4590 – 2006 Address Standards
Punctuation
Unless specifically part of the address, such as a hyphen in a range of numbers (eg 17-18), punctuation, including commas and full stops, should not be captured in address information.
Acceptable format: 1 Midland Square MIDLAND WA 6056
Post Office Box
Post Office Box information should be shown in an abbreviated format and capitalised. Private Mail Bag Service should be shown as ‘PRIVATE BAG’ and General Post Office Box should be shown as ‘GPO BOX’.
Acceptable format: PO BOX 2222 MIDLAND WA 6936
Care of
In Australia, ‘Care of’ is used where a letter etc. is to be delivered and entrusted to another person or company.
Consequently, ‘Care of’ should only be used on land transaction forms when immediately followed by the name of a person or company. References to ‘Care of’ should be listed in full (not as C/-).
Acceptable format: Care of Joe Citizen of PO BOX 2222 MIDLAND WA 6936
Street addresses
Street names, types, suffixes, prefixes and directional indicators should be shown in full, generally without punctuation.
Acceptable formats:
- Sixth Avenue MOUNT LAWLEY WA 6050 (not 1 6th Ave MT LAWLEY)
- Cottonwood Place O’CONNOR WA 6163 (not 7 Cottonwood Place O’CONNOR)
- Chandler Avenue East FLOREAT WA 6014 (not 3 Chandler Avenue E FLOREAT)
- Kulin-Lake Grace Road NORTH LAKE GRACE WA 6353 (not 6153 Kulin Lake Grace Rd (NTH LAKE GRACE)
Please note that both Unit 1 79, 1/79 and Unit 1, 79 Second Avenue MOUNT LAWLEY WA 6050 are all acceptable.
Suburbs, localities and cities
Suburbs and localities are to be fully spelled out and capitalised (e.g. ‘MOUNT), except that ST shall be used for SAINT).
Acceptable formats:
- City Road MOUNT HAWTHORN WA 6016
- Victoria Street ST JAMES WA 6102
States and postcodes
For Australian addresses, the state/territory and postcode (capitalised, abbreviated and without punctuation) are to be included.
State abbreviations should be depicted as shown in the following table:
State/Territory | State Code |
Australian Capital Territory | ACT |
New South Wales | NSW |
Northern Territory | NT |
Queensland | QLD |
South Australia | SA |
Tasmania | TAS |
Victoria | VIC |
Western Australia | WA |
Acceptable format: 1 Melbourne Street MELBOURNE VIC 3000
International addresses
The listing of an overseas address is to include the country (capitalised and not abbreviated). Street names, types, suffixes, prefixes and directional indicators should be shown in full, in accordance with local usage, without punctuation.
Acceptable formats:
- Brompton Road LONDON SW1K 7XL UNITED KINGDOM
- Glenwood Drive WESTERVILLE OHIO 43081 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Western Australian addresses
Landgate recommends that all Western Australian (not national or international) addresses that are to be entered into the EAS2 system or into legal documents are checked for accuracy and formatting via the Address Verification Service on Landgate’s website.
Only a valid returned address should then be entered into EAS2 or the legal form. The tool contains a follow-up notification for any queries relating to failed addresses.
Please note that this service will soon be enhanced to include the state of ‘WA’ in the resulting address. Please remember to include ‘WA’ in the address until this is implemented.
5.3 Transitional Implementation
The addressing standards described above are intended to apply to all paper land transaction documents in which the address for service of notices is required.
The initial focus will be on capturing the correct and consistent addresses of the transferees in transfer of land documents. In dealing cases where a mortgage follows a transfer, Landgate will apply the address of the transferee to the certificate of title.
From Monday 1 August 2016, Addresses are no longer be required in the mortgagor panel of mortgage forms lodged in paper. However, where addresses are provided they will be accepted in any format on these forms.
Mortgage documents will not then be sufficient to effect a change of the registered proprietor’s address on a certificate of title. Clients are to be directed to the appropriate form, generally NA1, where necessary.
The current Lodgement Acceptability Check (LAC) will be modified to remove the check of addresses on mortgage documents. It will continue to check that other related documents where addresses are required are consistent.
6 Occupation
6.1 Adults
The occupation of every witness to a document and of every person swearing a statutory declaration is an essential part of his or her description and MUST be stated.
Note: This is not a requirement for electronically lodged documents.
6.2 Minors
In law every person under the age of eighteen years is considered a minor. The date of birth of a minor is an essential part of his or her description and must be shown (s.59 of the TLA). To show a minor, the words 'a minor born the [dd] day of [month], [yyyy]' are added after the name and address of the person.
DOC-03 Amendment of Documents
Version 5 - 02/05/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Amendment of Documents before Lodgement
An omission or error in a document noticed before it is lodged should be corrected and the correction authenticated by the party to the document affected by the correction.
In most instances amendments can be made by solicitors and settlement agents acting on behalf of their clients.
However, there are amendments that cannot be made by solicitors, settlement agents which include:
- Amendments or inclusions to the tenancy shown in the transferee panel of a transfer document.
- Alterations/amendments to the land description
- Alterations/amendments to the Consideration panel3
- Substitution of a completely different name of a party
- Deletion of a name from a transferee’s panel of a transfer document
- the substitution of a completely different number in the registered number of an encumbrance being discharged or withdrawn (an amendment of no more than 2 numbers or an addition, deletion or transposition of numbers is acceptable provided that the number being changed is not an encumbrance on that Certificate of Title).
3Dot point added 02/05/2022
Where any of the above amendments are required, the written consent of each party affected by the amendment/inclusion will be required. The written consent must clearly indicate the nature of the amendment/inclusion and include the full signatures of the parties to the documents. The completion of a new document will often provide the best solution to amending errors in prepared documents.
The error to be corrected should be struck through using a single line and the correct word/s inserted above (or where appropriate) and initialled by all the parties or by an authorised a solicitor, settlement agent for the party using the below process.2
2Paragraph added 02/11/2021
Where an authorised amendment is made by a solicitor, settlement agent the amendments made are to be verified by a statement on either the face or back of the document or in an accompanying letter on a letterhead in the following form:
I . . . (insert full name) . . . am the (solicitor / settlement agent) for the transferee / transferor / etc.). I have made or authorised and I have authority to make and to authorise on behalf of such person(s) the amendments(s) (hereon / on the reverse hereof) countersigned by me.
Signed: . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Witnessed: . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dated: . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1.1 Use of Liquid Paper/correction fluid/white out1
Documents containing liquid paper/correction fluid/white out are not acceptable for lodgement with Landgate. Liquid paper/correction fluid/white out cannot be used in any part of the document whatsoever.
1Section added 27/01/2021
2 Amendment of Documents after Lodgement
After a document has been lodged but not yet registered, minor alterations to the document, not being matters of substance affecting the intention of the parties, can be made (at the discretion of the Registrar) on receipt of a request in writing, detailing the alteration to be made.
Written requests to amend will be accepted if the letter of request names the person(s) for whom the author of the letter is acting (who must be the person(s) detrimentally affected by the amendment) and certifies that the authority to make the amendment has been obtained. Such letters will only be accepted from:
- A solicitor or firm of solicitors, in which case the request must be on letterhead paper and signed by the solicitor or a principal of the firm.
- A settlement agent, in which case the request must be on letterhead paper and signed by a principal of the firm.
- A bank or a trustee company on its official stationery and signed by a manager or a nominated senior securities officer.
A private person who is personally affected by the required amendment may also by letter, request the amendment of a document.
Written requests to amend will not be accepted from the party lodging the document where the lodging party is:
- an estate agent or a firm of estate agents
or
- a private person who is not personally affected by the required amendment.
In these cases, the request to amend must be signed by the party to the instrument affected by the required amendment.
3 Patent Errors
The Registrar is empowered to correct patent errors in instruments after they have been lodged for registration. To make a correction the offending words or figures are ruled through so as not to obscure the original words or figures and the correct words or figures are substituted (s.189 of the TLA).
4 Also See
- LOD-02 Lodgement of Paper Documents
DOC-04 Statutory Declarations and Supporting Evidence
Version 9 - 03/11/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Declarations Made for the Purposes of the TLA
Unless another written law provides otherwise, a statutory declaration made for the purposes of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) must be made in accordance with s.12 of the Oaths, Affidavits and Statutory Declarations Act 2005 (OASD Act).
Section 12(2) of the above Act specifies that the statutory declaration must be in the form of Schedule 1 of that Act.
Statutory Declarations lodged with the Registrar of Titles may be made on a Form B3 Statutory Declaration. This form may be downloaded from Landgate’s website.
If a statutory declaration is lodged with the Registrar of Titles for the purposes of the TLA that is not made in accordance with s.12 of the OASD Act, it will need to be considered on a case by case basis to determine whether or not it will be acceptable (for the purposes for which it was lodged).
2 Form
Schedule 1 of the OASD Act, prescribes a form to be used when a statutory declaration is being made, as follows:
I,
(name, address and occupation of person making the declaration)
sincerely declare as follows –
(insert content of the statutory declaration; use numbered paragraphs if content is long)
This declaration is true and I know that it is an offence to make a declaration knowing that is false in a material particular.
This declaration is made under the Oaths, Affidavits and Statutory Declarations Act 2005 at (place)
on (date)
by -
(Signature of person making the declaration)
in the presence of –
(Signature of authorised witness)
(Full name, address and qualification of authorised witness)
There is a printed Form B3 available for statutory declarations (see Form Example 12). It is recommended that the printed form be used for short declarations. Where the content is likely to exceed one page, the declaration should be prepared on plain good quality bond paper. In these cases, the formal attestation should appear on the last page. Other pages should be signed at the foot by the declarant and the authorised witness.
3 Witnessing Statutory Declarations
Section 12 of the OASD Act outlines a procedure to be followed by the person making the statutory declaration and the authorised witness. The person who is making the statutory declaration must in the presence of an authorised witness declare orally:
- that he or she is the person named as the maker of the statutory declaration
- that the contents of the statutory declaration are true
and
- that the signature or mark is his or hers; and if necessary, that any attachment to the statutory declaration is the attachment referred to in it.
After the maker of the statutory declaration has complied with the above, the authorised witness must:
- sign or personally mark the statutory declaration
- sign or initial any alteration in the statutory declaration that has been signed or initialled by the maker
and
- imprint or clearly write his or her full name, address and qualification as an authorised witness.
3.1 COVID-19 Remote Witnessing Provisions3
The COVID-19 Response and Economic Recovery Omnibus Act 2020 (CRERO Act) was enacted to provide for, among other things, assisting in overcoming of problems and impediments arising from the emergency response to the COVID-19 pandemic.
Due to COVID-19 restrictions when a statutory declaration is required to be executed in the presence of a witness, the CRERO Act provides that the witness is present if they and the person executing the document are able to see and hear each other, whether by audio-visual communication (e.g. Skype, Zoom, Microsoft Teams etc) or in person.
3.1.1 Signing a statutory declaration as a witness by audio-visual communication
The witnessing requirements are satisfied if the witness:
- satisfies themselves that the declaration they are about to sign as witness is a copy of the declaration being executed; and
- is satisfied that the declaration is executed as required
- endorses the copy of the declaration with a statement that it was executed in accordance with the relevant section of the CRERO Act which provides for audio-visual communication witnessing.
The witness must sign the declaration while the witness and person executing the declaration are still able to see and hear each other by audio-visual communication. If it is not practicable to do so, as soon as practicable afterwards.
3.1.2 Lodging of Documents witnessed by audio-visual communication
The original signed declaration and the counterpart declaration signed by the witness will need to be lodged jointly as proof of the execution of the declaration.
3.1.3 Expiry
This provision will expire on 31 December 20224 unless extended by proclamation issued by the Governor, on the recommendation of the Minister.
3 COVID-19 Remote Witnessing Provisions added 18/09/2020
4Date changed from 2021 to 2022 on 18/01/2022
3.1.4 Who cannot witness your statutory declaration6
You cannot witness your own statutory declaration, even if you are an authorised witness.
A person who was an authorised witness but has retired or changed to an occupation that is not listed below is not an authorised witness. For example, a retired teacher cannot witness a Western Australian (or Commonwealth) statutory declaration.
This does not apply to someone who is on the roll of the Supreme Court or the High Court. They will be on the roll for life unless they have been removed. Some professional membership bodies do appoint their members for life, irrespective of employment status.
6Section added 03/11/2022
4 Authorised Witnesses inside Western Australia
An authorised witness for a statutory declaration that is made at a place in Western Australia is:
- any person described in the second column of Schedule 2 of the OASD Act
or
- any person before whom, under the Commonwealth Statutory Declarations Act 1959, a statutory declaration may be made.
The informal descriptions of persons described in Schedule 2 of the OASD Act are listed below:
Authorised Witnesses1 | ||
Academic (post‑secondary institution) | Engineer | Patent attorney |
Accountant | Industrial organisation secretary | Physiotherapist |
Architect | Insurance broker | Podiatrist |
Australian Consular Officer | Justice of the Peace | Police officer |
Australian Diplomatic Officer | Landgate officer | Post office manager |
Bailiff | Lawyer | Psychologist |
Bank manager | Local government CEO or deputy CEO | Public notary |
Chartered secretary, governance adviser or risk manager | Local government councillor | Public servant (Commonwealth) |
Chemist | Loss adjuster | Public servant (State) |
Chiropractor | Marriage celebrant | Real estate agent |
Company auditor or liquidator | Member of Parliament | Settlement agent |
Court officer | Midwife | Sheriff or deputy sheriff |
Defence force officer | Minister of religion | Surveyor |
Dentist | Nurse | Registered teacher |
Doctor | Optometrist | Tribunal officer |
Electorate officer of a member of State Parliament | Paramedic | Veterinary surgeon |
1[Table updated on 03/04/2020]
Note: For the full formal description of authorised witnesses for statutory declarations refer to Schedule 2 of the Oaths, Affidavits and Statutory Declarations Act 2005.
5 Authorised Witnesses outside Western Australia
An authorised witness for a statutory declaration made under the OASD Act is specified in s.12(6) of that Act.
If the statutory declaration is made at a place outside Western Australia, but within Australia then an authorised witness is:
- any person who, under the law of that place, has authority to take or receive a statutory, solemn or other declaration;
or
- any person before whom, under the Commonwealth Statutory Declarations Act 1959, a statutory declaration may be made.
If the statutory declaration is made outside Australia, then an authorised witness is:
- a prescribed consular official who is performing official functions at that place
- a person who is a justice or notary public under the law of that place
or
- a person who has authority under the law of that place to administer an oath to another person or to take, receive or witness a statutory, solemn or other declaration.
A prescribed consular official means:
- an Australian Consular Officer, or an Australian Diplomatic Officer, within the meaning of the Commonwealth Consular Fees Act 1955;
- a British consul or vice consul
or
- an official prescribed by the regulations to be a prescribed consular official.
6 Content
The person making the statutory declaration should state his or her full name, address and occupation and, following the form provided in Schedule 1 of the OASD Act should state:
- the capacity in which the declaration is made i.e. as registered proprietor, as trustee, etc.
- where the declarant is not a party to the document, the means of knowledge for the statements made
- identify the land by legal land description (Lot on Plan and Volume/Folio) and, where a mortgage, charge or lease is dealt with, the number of the instrument to which the declaration refers4
- the facts applicable to the matters being declared
- any further information pertinent to the matters declared
- what evidence is produced or attached
- an identifying description such as a letter or number for each attachment (and that identifying description should be marked on each attachment)
and
- where the declaration is in support of a caveat, it must give precise details of the estate and interest claimed in the land.
4Dot point added 05/01/2022
7 Declarations by Two or More Persons
Where a declaration is made by two or more persons, they should declare jointly and severally and there should be a separate execution and attestation for each person.
8 Amendments to a Declaration
8.1 Before first execution
Where errors are noticed prior to first execution the offending words should be struck out and, if necessary, substitution made. The person making the declaration and the authorised witness must initial such amendments and then complete the formal attestation.
8.2 After first execution
Very simple errors may be amended and initialled by the person making the statutory declaration and having it re-declared before the same or another authorised witness. Major amendments should be made by preparing and executing a new statutory declaration.
9 Evidence Produced
As the evidence listed below is returned to the lodging party at the time of lodgement, it need not be formally attached to a declaration, but must be specifically referred to in the declaration (e.g. Produced herewith is a certified copy of my marriage certificate). Landgate requests that when lodging evidence that a photocopy of single sheet evidence, such as marriage and birth certificates, and the original documents, be presented to enable the photocopy to be certified ‘Original Sighted" by a Landgate Officer, with the original item being returned to the lodging party.
Death Certificates Birth Certificates
Marriage Certificates Advice of Bankruptcy
Change of Name Certificates Grants of Probate
Appointment of Liquidator Trustee Certificate
Letters of Administration
Evidence originating from outside of Australia which is not in English script is required to be accompanied by a translation of that document.
9.1 Certification of Evidence by Australia Post
The Registrar of Titles has now authorised Australia Post to certify original documents that are required as evidence to support documents lodged at Landgate. The rules pertaining to the types of evidence required by Landgate have not changed. Anyone who is required to produce original documents that are needed as evidence to support a "Landgate transaction" may now take their original documents to an authorised Australia Post outlet for certification.
Australia Post will:
- Ensure that the document is an authentic original or certified copy issued from the correct relevant authority.
- Make a photocopy of the original (all pages)
- Certify that it is a true copy of an original document sighted by Australia Post.
- Every page of the evidence must be certified.
- Australia Post will then return the Original and the "Australia Post certified copy" to the Client.
Australia Post will not send anything to Landgate. It will be up to the client to pass the certified copies onto their Lawyer or Settlement Agent or to include the certified copy when lodging their documents at Landgate.
Landgate will not accept any certified copies of evidence, unless;
- The certified copies are included within the documents that need them when they are lodged at Landgate
or
- The certified copy is required for an existing document that has already been lodged at Landgate. In this instance the client must always provide a current (active) Landgate document reference number before it can be accepted.
Note: This service will not be available at all Australia Post outlets and a fee will be charged for the service. For details, see the Australia Post website: https://auspost.com.au/.
9.2 Certification of Evidence by Licensed Settlement Agents and Legal Practitioners2
The Registrar of Titles will permit licensed settlement agents and legal practitioners to sight and certify copies of original supporting documents.
The following process is to be adhered to:
- The following declaration should be placed on the first page of a copy of an original document:
I hereby certify that this document type is a true copy of the original. [signature]“ [name of licensed settlement agent/legal practitioner] [license number/practicing certificate number] [date]
- it must be noted on the cover page how many pages in total there are, for example “1/3” would signify the first page of a three (3) page document. All subsequent pages must be numbered and initialled by the licensed settlement agent/legal practitioner.
- Numbering and initialling should occur at the top or bottom right-hand corner of each page.
- The declaration and all initialling must be completed using “wet ink” and not in pencil.
2[Section 9.2 added on 08/05/2020]
9.3 Court Orders and SAT Orders
Some Court Orders and Orders issued by the State Administrative Tribunal (SAT) have now started to issue electronically. Where an electronically issued Order is lodged as supporting evidence, Landgate will not certify the evidence as ‘Original Sighted’. Where it is clear that the Order was issued electronically the Order will be accepted.
Landgate will only certify an electronically issued Order where the Order contains original Duty endorsement.
9.4 Consent Letters5
Consents are required under various legislative provisions to support documents lodged for registration with the Registrar of Titles.
The Registrar of Titles and the Commissioner of Titles reserve their discretion to request originally signed consent letters, in a particular case or transaction, and the acceptance of electronically signed consent letters is subject to any legislative requirements to the contrary.
Consent Letters – electronically signed accepted
The Registrar of Titles and the Commissioner of Titles have determined that consent letters in support of land transactions are acceptable where the written consent has been obtained by being originally signed or signed via electronic means.
The evidence of the written consent presented to Landgate in support of the relevant transaction could be:
- The original, wet signed or electronically or digitally signed, consent letter
- A photocopy or scanned copy of the originally signed consent letter
- A printout or scanned copy of the electronically or digitally signed consent letter
Content of Consent letters
If a consent provided in support of a land transaction lodged for registration is by way of a letter, the letter should be addressed to the Registrar of Titles or the Commissioner of Titles and must include the following:
- be written on the letterhead of the relevant organisation (if the consenting party is an organisation/business/government department etc), which should include contact details and the ACN, if there is one.
- be signed by the consenting party or an authorised officer if the consenting party is an organisation (identified by full name and position)
- state in unequivocal terms what is being consented to. The transaction must be identified with sufficient details and include the section of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) or other legislation that the consent is provided. The full land description/s of the certificate/s of title by volume and folio number is required. The capacity of the consenting party. Eg, (company name ACN) as mortgagee of Mortgage L112266 over Lot 650 on Deposited Plan 34101 and being the whole of the land in Certificate of Title Volume 1000 Folio 125 hereby consents to Discharge of Easement N334455 under section 129B of the Transfer of Land Act 1893.
- If the consent relates to the complete removal or discharge of a registered document, then the consent should be clear that it is provided to the complete removal or discharge of that registered document, identified by document type and document number. For example Discharge of Easement P12345.
- If the consent relates to the modification of a registered document, then the consent should be clear that it is provided to a modification of the registered document identified by document type and document number and state the particular modification. For example, Modification of Easement P12345 as follows. State the modification.
- state the date of consent
- reference the registered document number of a Power of Attorney where a registered Power of Attorney is in place to provide consent authority for the transaction the subject of the consent. Eg creation and variation of Easements and Leases.
- Consent letters signed by corporations are to be signed under the Corporations Act 2001 or by their authorised Attorney.
Responsibility Model
The responsibility to ensure the security of electronic signatures on the consent letters submitted to the Registrar and the Commissioner for transactions on the titles Register belongs to the party providing consent. Consents provided using electronic or digital signatures are acceptable with the understanding that:
- The organisation on whose letterhead the consent is being provided is bound by that consent and is authorised to bind their client to that consent; and
- The staff member who is using a digital or electronic signature is authorised by their employer to do so.
Consents Not Witnessed
Generally, consents will no longer be required to be witnessed
Evidence of Consents for ELNO lodged transactions
As consent letters form part of the supporting evidence for a land transaction, if written consent is required for a land transaction capable of being lodged through an ELNO, it is required to be retained in the usual manner and may be requested to be produced by the Registrar or Commissioner.
Note - An Electronic signature is a symbol or other data in digital format that is attached to an electronic document and applied or adopted by a person with an intent to sign. Most often eSignatures take the form of an image of a physical signature.
A Digital signature is a type of electronic signature that offers additional verification of identity and validation of the parties involved and is based on a Public Key Infrastructure technology, which provides security features to ensure the signing is trackable, auditable and that changes to the document since being signed are flagged as potential issues.
5Section added 08/03/2022
10 Attachments
Attachments should be identified by letter or number and referred to as such in the declaration. Sequential numbering or lettering of the attachments is required where more than one is attached. The identifying description (letter or number) should also be marked on each document.
Attachments are part of the statutory declaration and will therefore be retained by Landgate.
11 Also see
DOC-05 Tenancy
Version 4 - 06/04/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Tenancy only needs to be considered where there is co-proprietorship in an interest in land. In a co tenancy between proprietors of land, each proprietor has an interest in the whole of the parcel of land.
The tenancy between co-proprietors of an interest in land is a matter that must be decided at the time of entering into a legally binding contract. Tenancy between co-proprietors is created in the document that is lodged for registration at Landgate, usually in accordance with an Offer and Acceptance of a Contract of Sale.
When a joint tenancy is discussed, an interest as a joint tenant is referred to as having an interest in land.
When a tenancy in common is discussed, a tenant in common is referred to as having an equal or undivided share in land.
2 Sole Owner
A deceased sole proprietor of land can be bequeathed under the Will of the deceased or under the Administration Act 1903.
A Transmission Application is lodged to register the Executor or Administrator on the title in place of the deceased registered proprietor.
3 Joint tenants
Each proprietor has an equal interest in the whole of the parcel of land. Joint tenancy commonly occurs in the husband and wife situation, but it is possible (but not common) for corporations to hold land as joint tenants, or for a person and a corporation to hold land as joint tenants.
The main feature of a joint tenancy is a right of survivorship. When one of the joint tenants dies their interest is extinguished, and the surviving joint tenants interest is correspondingly enlarged.
The four essential elements of a joint tenancy:
- Unity of time
The interest of each joint tenant must commence at the same time and by virtue of the same event.
- Unity of title
All joint tenants must derive their interest from the same document or via the same act.
- Unity of possession
Each joint tenant has legal possession over the whole of the land. One of the co-owners is not entitled to exclusive possession of any part of the land.
- Unity of interest
Each co-owner has the same interest in the land (an undivided equal interest).
All the above four elements must exist for a joint tenancy to be created.
For example:
A - B - C as joint tenants
A sells to D B and C as joint tenants of two third shares and
D of one third share, as tenants in common.
The main feature of a joint tenancy is that, upon the death of one joint tenant, the surviving joint tenant(s) become the registered proprietor of the land by Survivorship Application.
Where no tenancy is expressed in a Transfer of Land, then Section 60 of the Transfer of Land Act deems the co-proprietors to be joint tenants. In digital titles, a tenancy will always be stated in the proprietorship section of the title.
3.1 Severing of a joint tenancy2
A joint tenancy can be severed by:
- Death
- Transfer of interest as a joint tenant
- Simultaneous death of joint tenants – Section 120 of the Property Law Act prescribes that the proprietors are then tenants in common. Please see DEC-03 Transmission Application for more information.1
- Murder – at law a person cannot profit from an illegal act. Therefore, if a joint tenant is convicted of murdering a co-joint tenant, the survivorship can be refused.
- Bankruptcy – where a person is declared bankrupt, their interest vest in the Trustee in Bankruptcy creating a tenants in common scenario.
- Court Order – where a Court Order instructs one or more parties to transfer their share or interest to a co-proprietor or beneficiary.3
1Reference to DEC-03 added 06/07/2020
3Dot point added 06/04/2022
Where a person unilaterally transfers their interest as a joint tenant in land (to effect the severance of the joint tenancy – no valuable consideration expressed) then the Transfer of Land must be registered prior to the death of the Transferor. Otherwise the Courts may set the transfer aside because the Transferor had not completed the gift of the interest in the land.
2Sub section created 24/11/2021
4 Tenants in common
This a co-tenancy between proprietors of land, with each proprietor having an undivided share in the whole of the land. Each proprietor is legally entitled to possession of the whole parcel unless exclusive use agreements are made between the proprietors. The unity of possession is the only essential element that applies to a tenancy in common.
Common instances of a tenancy in common include husband and wife situations, or farming properties, time share developments, retirement villages, corporations, etc.
It is possible for a separate Certificate of Title to be issued for each undivided share in the land parcel, but this no longer a common practice.
The undivided share of a deceased proprietor of land can be bequeathed under the Will of the deceased or under the Administration Act 1903.
A Transmission Application is lodged to register the Executor or Administrator on the title in place of the deceased registered proprietor.
5 Multiple co-tenancy arrangements
Where persons desire to hold land as tenants in common but some of them, between themselves, desire to create a joint tenancy as to their share, the transferee panel should show:
James Smith, and Mary Smith, both of 10 Kew Street PERTH WA 6001, as joint tenants of one undivided half share and Thomas Jones of 5 Timm Street BALGA WA 6061, of one undivided half share, as tenants in common.
or
James Smith, and Mary Smith, both of 10 Kew Street PERTH WA 6001, as joint tenants, of one undivided half share and Thomas Jones, and Jane Jones, both of 5 Timm Street BALGA WA 6061, as joint tenants, of one undivided half share, as tenants in common.
or
James Smith and Mary Smith, both of 10 Kew Street PERTH WA 6001, as joint tenants of two undivided fourth shares, Thomas Jones of one undivided fourth share and Jane Jones of one undivided fourth share, both of 5 Timm Street BALGA WA 6061, as tenants in common.
In the case of a digital title, tenants in common will only receive one duplicate certificate of title showing all their shares noted on that one duplicate certificate of title. If a separate duplicate certificate of title is required for each tenant in common’s share, separate paper titles can be created and registered for the respective shares of the transferees.
The request should be typed or written on the transfer form and signed by each new transferee or by the transferee’s solicitor or agent. A further fee is payable for each additional certificate created. (Click on the following link for a list of the current Lodgement and Search fees payable.)
DOC-06 Memorandum of Common Provisions
Version 3 - 10/02/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
It is possible to simplify the document production, checking and recording processes, both for conveyancers and Landgate, by separating the components of documents such as mortgages and leases into two documents.
The statutory or registration components of both documents can be made into a simple, short form mortgage or lease, leaving the contractual component as a Memorandum of Common Provisions. A short form mortgage would contain land description, estate and interest, encumbrances, mortgagor, mortgagee and perhaps (but not necessarily) details of the principal sum, interest and repayments. It would also contain the operative words of formal mortgage and a clause referring to the Memorandum of Common Provisions incorporating its terms and provisions in the mortgage and the formal attestation by the parties.
The Memorandum of Common Provisions would contain all the other elements that made up the formal mortgage document or lease. Care should be taken by conveyancers to ensure that the provisions of the memorandum do not conflict with any statute, especially in such matters as notice provisions, where the provisions of the TLA must prevail over any other listed forms agreed to by the parties.
It is possible, however, to create a provision in a memorandum in general terms, to achieve both compliance with the Statutes and the wishes of the parties. For instance, a notice provision could be expressed as:
"except where expressly required to be given in a particular manner by Statute, notice may be given by ........"
Similar drafting may be used to ensure that default and other provisions are not in conflict with the TLA. While Landgate has a policy of making every effort to register the document in a format required by the parties, it will not register documents containing provisions in direct conflict with the requirements of Statutes.
The use of the technique shown in the example is encouraged as it permits the use of standard provisions in all States and ensures that the document does not become obsolete by any amendment to the legislation.
Memoranda of common provisions for mortgages and leases are lodged, numbered and stored in the same manner as all other documents. They are examined by the Lead Consultant, Dealings Section in the Registrations Branch, who will notify the lodging party of any requisitions.
Clients should ensure that the memoranda of common provisions have been accepted before committing to extensive printing orders.
2 Form
There is no specific form for a Memorandum of Common Provisions, a Blank Instrument Form (B2) may be used, if desired. The document must be consecutively page numbered, be duplex printed and where applicable contain adequate headings.
Standard registration fees apply on lodgement.1
1Sentence added 10/02/2022
3 Also see
SIG-01 Signing and Witnessing of Documents
Version 2 - 30/06/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
The following information relates to documents executed in Australia. For the signing and witnessing of land transaction documents outside of Australia, please refer to SIG-07 Signing and Witnessing of Documents by a Person Overseas .
Instruments under the Act signed by any person and attested by one witness are duly executed under section 145(1)(a) of the TLA, where:
- the witness is not a party to the instrument
- the witness has signed the document
- the witness is an adult and there appears on the instrument the full name, address and occupation of the witness, in English script below the witness’ signature. The details of the witness must be able to be clearly read by the Registrar of Titles
- the instrument is signed within Australia or a Territory of Australia including the Cocos (Keeling) Islands or Christmas Island
and
- the signature of each person is separately attested.
Signatures must be in ink. The use of black or blue ballpoint or felt tips pens is recommended when signing.
A party to a document must sign using their usual signature, which may be by printing the name, or using English or other language script, thumb print or other mark. To assist communication with witnesses, if necessary, it would be helpful if the telephone number at which the witness can ordinarily be contacted during business hours is added after his or her occupation.
If a party to a document is dealing with shares/interests held in different capacities, they must execute the document separately for each share/interest being dealt with in that document. For example, if dealing with a ½ share held by themselves in their own right, and dealing with a ½ share held by themselves as executor or administrator, they would need to execute the document twice and have each signature separately witnessed.
The Registrar expects signatures to be written, not printed, and the presence of a printed name on a document raises the question of whether the document has been signed. Where the printed signature is duly witnessed, the witness is testifying that the document has been signed, but where the printed signature is that of the witness there is a possibility of a later denial, both as to the witness and the party to the document. In cases where the signature of a witness is printed the Registrar will request confirmation that the witness did indeed witness the attestation of the document, and that the signature on the document is the normal signature of the witness.
Where an instrument is executed but not witnessed in the manner provided above and the genuineness of the signature and handwriting of the person signing is proved to the satisfaction of the Registrar, by the statutory declaration of a person well acquainted with the person signing, who:
- identifies the instrument for which the declaration is required or supplied
- declares positively that the signature thereon is the true signature and handwriting of the person executing the instrument, and
- states how and over what period the declarant has obtained a sufficient knowledge of the signature and handwriting of that person,
then the instrument may be accepted for registration by virtue of s.145(3) of the TLA.
2 Also see1
- SIG-02 Signing by Mark or Cross
- SIG-03 Signing by a Corporation
- SIG-04 Signing by a Liquidator, Administrator, Official Manager or Receiver
- SIG-05 Signing by an Incorporated Association
- SIG-06 Signing of Electronic Documents
- SIG-08 Signing by an Attorney under (Enduring) Power of Attorney
- SIG-09 Signing by a Local Government
- SIG-11 Signing by a Partnership
- SIG-12 Signing by a Registered Friendly Society
- SIG-13 Signing by Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Corporations
- SIG-14 Signing by a Strata Company
- SIG-15 Signing by a Community Corporation
- SIG -16 Signing by a Plenary Administrator under a SAT order
1Updated to accommodate Community Titles
SIG-02 Signing by Mark or Cross
Version 2 - 25/05/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Where a person is physically unable to sign his or her name, he or she may still execute a document by making a mark. Where a document is executed by a person who makes a mark, an attestation clause setting out the nature of the incapacity and certifying that the person fully understood the nature and effect of the document signed must be used. Emphasis is placed on ensuring that the person making a mark understands the consequences of the registration of the document. For this reason, care should be exercised in the choice of a witness.
The interpreter should be the witness, or if not, he or she must also sign the document and have his or her signature witnessed.
2 Examples of Marksman’s Clauses
2.1 A person who understands English but cannot write
Signed by (Name of Marksman) by making ) (His or Her)
(his or her) mark, (he or she) being incapable ) (Name of + Marksman)
of signing (his or her) name in the presence of ) (Mark)
Witness (Full Name, Address and Occupation)
2.2 A person who understands English but cannot read or write
Signed by (Name of Marksman) by making ) (His or Her)
(his or her) mark, (he or she) being unable to ) (Name of + Marksman)
read or write, after this instrument had ) (Mark)
been read and explained to (him or her) and )
(he or she) then appearing to understand fully )
its nature and effect in the presence of )
Witness (Full Name, Address and Occupation)
2.3 A person who does not understand English and cannot write
Signed by the said (Name of Marksman) by
making (his or her) mark, (he or she) being )
unable to read or write in the English language )
after this instrument had been read and ) (His or Her)
explained to (him or her) in (Name of language) ) (Name of + Marksman)
by (Name of Interpreter), a person ) (Mark)
understanding both languages, (he or she) then )
appearing to understand fully its nature and )
effect in the presence of )
Signature of Interpreter (Full Name, Address and Occupation)
The interpreter should be the witness, or if not, he or she must also sign the document and have his or her signature witnessed.
2.4 A person who does not understand English but who can write
In this case also, care should be taken in the choice of a witness:
Signed by the said (Name of person) (he or she) )
being unable to read in the English language )
after the same having been read and explained )
to (him or her) in the (Name of second language) )
by (Name of Interpreter), a person ) (Signature of Person)
understanding both languages (he or she) )
then appearing to understand fully its nature )
and effect in the presence of )
Signature of Interpreter (Full Name, Address and Occupation)
The interpreter should be the witness, or if not, he or she must also sign the document and have his or her signature witnessed.
2.5 A person who understands English but is visually impaired
Signed by (Name of Marksman) by making ) (His or Her)
(his or her) mark, (he or she) being incapable ) (Name of + Marksman)
of signing (his or her) name in the presence of ) (Mark)
Witness (Full Name, Address and Occupation)
1Signed by (Name of Person) )
(he or she) being unable to read )
the English language after this instrument )
had been read and explained to (him or her) and ) (Signature of Person)
(he or she) then appearing to understand fully )
its nature and effect in the presence of )
Witness
(Full Name, Address and Occupation)
1Signing clause added 25/05/2021
3 Also see
SIG-03 Signing by a Corporation
Version 2 - 02/05/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview1
Despite recent permanent amendments made to the Corporations Act 2001 by the Corporations Amendment (Meetings and Documents) Act 2022 which allow companies to execute documents electronically, due to provisions under:
- Transfer of Land Act 1893 (WA);
- Transfer of Land Regulations 2004 (WA);
- Property Law Act 1969 (WA),
Land Registry documents lodged in paper form continue to be required to be signed in ink, and witnessed, where required.
Under s.127 of the Corporations Act 2001, a company may:
- execute documents under seal
or
- choose not to have a company seal and therefore execute documents without using a seal.
1Section updated 02/05/2022
2 Signing/Execution Requirements
2.1 Signing/Execution with a common seal in accordance with section 127(2), section 123 and section 148(1) of the Corporations Act 20011
A company with a common seal may execute a document if the seal is fixed to the document and the fixing of the seal is witnessed by:
(a) two directors of the company, or
(b) a director and company secretary of the company, or
(c) for a proprietary company that has a sole director, that director, if:
(i) the director is also the sole company secretary; or
(ii) the company does not have a company secretary.
One person cannot attest the affixing of the common seal in two different capacities, i.e. as Director and as Director/Secretary unless that person is the sole Director and also the sole Secretary of the company.
If a company executes a document in accordance with s.127(2), as outlined above, persons dealing with the company can rely on the assumptions of regularity in s.129(6).
Where a document is executed using a company’s common seal, the common seal must contain the company’s name and:
- the company’s Australian Company Number or the abbreviation ACN and the 9-digit Australian Company Number
or
- the company’s Australian Business Number or the abbreviation ABN and the 11-digit Australian Business Number. (This option is only available where the 9 digits of the company’s ACN are the same, and in the same order as the last 9 digits of the ABN, in accordance with s.123(b)(2) of the Corporations Act 2001.)
Alternately, where a company has as its name the expression ‘Australian Company Number’ followed by the 9-digit number, pursuant to s.148(1) of the Corporations Act 2001, the expression ‘Australian Company Number’ or the abbreviation ACN followed by the 9-digit number must be contained in the company’s common seal. Pursuant to s.153 of the Act, the company identifier set out in the common seal should be the same as the company identifier that first appears in the particular document.
1Section updated 02/05/2022
2.2 Signing/Execution without a Common Seal in accordance with section 127(1) of the Corporations Act 20011
A company may execute a document without using a common seal of the document if signed by:
(a) two directors of the company, or
(b) a director and company secretary of the company, or
(c) for a proprietary company that has a sole director, that director, if:
(i) the director is also the sole company secretary; or
(ii) the company does not have a company secretary.
One person cannot execute a document in two different capacities, i.e.: as Director and as Director/ Secretary unless that person is the sole Director and also the sole secretary of the company.
Where a company executes a document in accordance with s.127(1), as outlined above, persons dealing with the company can rely on the assumptions of regularity in s.129(5) of the Corporations Act 2001.
1Section updated 02/05/2022
2.3 Variations to the requirements of section 127(1) and 127(2) of the Corporations Act 20011
Variations (as to who may execute documents) may be permitted by the Constitution of an individual company.
The person lodging the document for registration is required to provide a true or authentic copy of the Constitution of the corporation, to verify the right of that person to execute a document on behalf of the company. The authentic copy will be returned and must be produced with each subsequent dealing. Where the sealing of document has been altered in the constitution or where alternative signatories have been appointed a copy of minutes confirming the change or appointment should also accompany the constitution. In some instances, a full ASIC search setting out the registered Director(s), Secretary or Alternate Director(s) may also accompany the constitution.
In each instance the authentic copy of the company constitution should be produced with the subsequent dealing.
1Section updated 02/05/2022
2.4 Signing/Execution as a Deed in accordance with section 127(3) of the Corporations Act 2001
A company may execute a document as a deed if the document is expressed to be executed as a deed and is executed in accordance with the requirements of s.127(1) or 127(2) as set above.
2.5 Other forms of Signing/Execution in accordance with section 127(4) of the Corporations Act 2001
A company may execute a document in a different form to that set out in sections 127(1) or 127(2) but persons dealing with the company would not have the benefit of the assumptions in either sections 129(5) or 129(6) of the Corporations Act 2001.
Executions under this section may require additional evidence to support the execution, as described above.
3 Examples of Signing/Execution Clauses
3.1 Signing/Execution with a common seal
Where documents are executed with a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested as applicable to most corporations. The persons signing should show the position they hold in the company and print their full name under their signature:
The Common Seal of XYZ Co Pty Ltd was hereunto affixed in the presence of Signature of Director (Print Full Name) Director Signature of Director/Secretary (Print Full Name) Director/Secretary |
The following form of execution is applicable to proprietary companies that have a sole Director who is also the sole Secretary of the company:1
The Common Seal of XYZ Co Pty Ltd was hereunto affixed in the presence of Signature (Print Full Name) Sole Director and Sole Secretary |
The following form of execution is applicable to proprietary companies that have a sole director, and the company does not have a company secretary:
The Common Seal of XYZ Co Pty Ltd was hereunto affixed in the presence of Signature (Print Full Name) Sole Director |
1Section updated 02/05/2022
3.2 Signing/Execution without a common seal1
Where documents are executed without a common seal, the persons signing should show the position they hold in the company and print their name under their signature:
Executed by XYZ Co Pty Ltd ACN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Signature of Director
(Print Full Name)
Director
Signature of Director/Secretary
(Print Full Name)
Director/Secretary
The following form of execution is applicable to proprietary companies that have a sole Director who is also the sole Secretary of the company:
Executed by XYZ Co Pty Ltd ACN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Signature of Director
(Print Full Name)
Sole Director and Sole Secretary
The following form of execution is applicable to proprietary companies that have a sole director, and the company does not have a company secretary:
Executed by XYZ Co Pty Ltd ACN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Signature
(Print Full Name)
Sole Director
1Section updated 02/05/2022
4 Foreign Registered Corporations
A foreign registered body or Corporation is a Corporation/Company that is not registered in Australia. Documents executed by foreign registered bodies will need to include a letter from a lawyer stating that the company is an overseas company and that they have signed the document in accordance with the laws relating to the jurisdiction of the country in which it is registered.
Please be aware that if the execution of the document by authorised officers of the corporation requires a witness, then that witness must be an authorised witness under the provisions of Section 145 1(b) of the TLA.
If the document is one that is subject to the VOI Practice, then the witness should be an Australian Consular Officer, unless the Registrar of Titles has accepted an alternative witness due to exceptional circumstances.
Written requests to use an alternative witness overseas should be emailed to VOIPractice@landgate.wa.gov.au
Evidence may be required verifying that the document has been executed correctly.
Natural persons executing a real property document on behalf of a foreign registered corporation are required to be identified, if the document is subject to the VOI Practice. Please also refer to Verification of Identity requirements for applicable documents.
The VOI Statement that accompanies documents executed by a foreign registered corporation may be made by the lawyer representing that foreign registered corporation in the particular transaction. That lawyer may be the in-house lawyer in the foreign registered corporation.
5 Also see
- Verification of Identity web page
SIG-04 Signing by a Liquidator, Administrator, Official Manager or Receiver
Version 2 - 23/12/2020
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Signing/Execution by a Liquidator
A liquidator may be appointed by a company in Voluntary Liquidation or by a Court. Notice of such a resolution or decision must be registered in the Australian Securities & Investments Commission. In general terms, the role of a liquidator is to collect and convert all the assets of a corporation and pay all the debts or an equal share of all the debts due to creditors.
A liquidator does not have an interest or role in continuing the business of a corporation. Appointments made before introduction of the Corporations Law 1989 on 1 January 1991 continue under the new legislation.
The legal estate of real property owned by the company in liquidation remains with the company during the liquidation process on most occasions. A Court may, when making the appointment, also vest the assets (including real property) in the liquidator. Where this is done, the liquidator must become the registered proprietor of the real property, either by transfer or application, before dealing with it. A transfer or application vesting land in a liquidator, not followed by a further dealing, would be followed by a Registrar’s Caveat.
As property usually remains vested in the company, although the liquidator has the power to sell the land as the agent of the company, the transfer must be made in the name of the company as transferor (in liquidation). The company directors can sign the transfer in the normal manner but the consent of the liquidator must be endorsed on the transfer form.
Any document involving a corporation which is in liquidation should be drawn in the name of the corporation. The words ‘in liquidation’ should not appear on the seal, but should be shown in the document following the company name.
The liquidator can sign documents on behalf of the corporation by affixing the common seal, but may also execute without using the seal.
In every instance where a liquidator is executing a document to be lodged for registration, proof of appointment of the liquidator should be supplied in the form of a statutory declaration by the liquidator:
- identifying the land and current registered proprietor;
- identifying to whom and when the appointment was granted;
- setting out details of the transaction; and
- declaring that the appointment has not been terminated.
A certified copy of the appointment as registered with the Australian Securities Investment Commission must be provided.
Where the document is being prepared by an industry professional and lodged via an Electronic Lodgement Network (ELN), the proof of appointment and statutory declaration must be uploaded and attached to the document prior to lodgement.1
1Paragraph added 23/12/2020
1.1 Examples of Signing/Execution Clauses
Where documents are executed by a liquidator using a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested:
The Common Seal of Waal & Co Pty Ltd A.C.N. 123 456 789 was hereto affixed by (Name of Liquidator) its duly appointed liquidator | ) Common Seal ) (Signature of Liquidator) |
Where documents are executed by a liquidator without a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested:
Executed by Waal & Co Pty Ltd A.C.N. 123 456 789
by its duly appointed liquidator (Name of Liquidator)
(Signature of Liquidator)
2 Signing/Execution by an Administrator
An Administrator may be appointed to take control of the affairs of a company that is unable to or may become unable to pay its debts, with the view to entering into a Deed of Company Arrangement, under which the Company may be revived.
The Administrator must consent to the appointment and must be a Registered Liquidator. The Administrator may be appointed by:
- the Company by a resolution of its Directors (s.436A of the Corporations Act 2001)
- the Company’s liquidator (s.436B)
or
- a person entitled to enforce a charge on substantially, the whole of the Company’s property (s.436C).
Once the Administrator is appointed, their appointment cannot be revoked, but may be terminated by an order of the Court (s.447A and 449A). The Court has power to appoint an Administrator under s.449B of the Corporations Act 2001.
Notice of the appointment of the Administrator is required to be given under the Corporations Law and this Notice of Appointment must be lodged with the Australian Securities Investments Commission. The appointment of an Administrator has no effect upon the Company’s legal personality, its legal persona remains intact and there is no change in its legal status.
However, as a general rule, dealings by an Administrator affecting real property of the Company are void unless entered into:
- by the Administrator on behalf of the Company, or
- with the written consent of the Administrator, or
- under a Court Order.
A moratorium is placed upon the rights of the proprietor of property (including real property) during the period of administration of a Company that is in possession of property. Consent of the Administrator or a Court Order is required before the proprietor of the property can retake possession.
The Administrator can perform any function and exercise any power that the Company and any of its officers could perform or exercise if the Company were not under administration, including the execution of documents (s.437A and 442A of the Corporations Act 2001). The Administrator has power to sell the real estate of the Company.
Any document involving a corporation which is under administration should be drawn in the name of the corporation. The words ‘Administrator appointed’ should not appear on the seal, but should be shown in the document following the company name.
In every instance where an Administrator is executing a document to be lodged for registration, proof of Appointment of the Administrator should be supplied in the form of a Statutory Declaration by the Administrator:
- identifying the land and current registered proprietor;
- identifying to whom and when the appointment was granted;
- setting out details of the transaction; and
- declaring that the appointment has not been terminated. A certified copy of the Notice of Appointment lodged with the Australian Securities Investments Commission must be provided
Where the document is being prepared by an industry professional and lodged via an Electronic Lodgement Network (ELN), the proof of appointment and statutory declaration must be uploaded and attached to the document prior to lodgement.1
1Paragraph added 23/12/2020
2.1 Examples of Signing/Execution Clauses
Where documents are executed by an Administrator liquidator using a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested:
The Common Seal of ABC Company Pty Ltd A.C.N. 001 234 789 washereto affixed by (Name of Administrator) its duly appointed Administrator | ) Common Seal ) (Signature of Administrator) |
Where documents are executed by an Administrator without a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested:
Executed by ABC Company Pty Ltd A.C.N. 001 234 789
by its duly appointed Administrator (Name of Administrator)
(Signature of Administrator)
3 Execution by an Official Manager
In general terms, an official manager is a person appointed by a creditor or creditors to manage the affairs of a corporation, usually with the view of having it trade out of its debt. Most appointments are as receiver and manager. Appointments made before the introduction of the Corporations Law 1989 on 1 January 1991 continue under the new legislation.
Most financial agreements, whether intended for registration in the Torrens System, in a strict sequence of priorities or as a floating charge or debenture, empower the lender to appoint a person to be the (mortgagor) company’s receiver and manager at any time after the principal monies secured become payable.
The appointment can be made either privately (out of the Courts) or by order of the Court. In each case, notice of the appointment must be filed within a designated time in the Australian Securities & Investments Commission (ASIC). The primary powers of the appointed receiver/manager are those set out in the loan agreement (for private appointments) or those set out in the Court Order (for Court appointments). Supplementary powers are created in the legislation.
Any document involving a corporation which is in receivership should be drawn in the name of the corporation. The words ‘Manager appointed’ should not appear on the seal, but should be shown in the document following the company name.
In every instance where an Official Manager is executing a document to be lodged for registration, proof of appointment should be supplied in the form of a statutory declaration by the official manager:
- identifying the land and current registered proprietor;
- stating the facts of the appointment, identifying to whom and when the appointment was granted;
- setting out details of the transaction; and
- that such appointment is still current, and the authority for the action taken by the registration of the instrument.
Also to be produced (where applicable) is:
- a certified copy issued by the Australian Securities and Investment Commission of the notice of appointment
- a certified copy of the Debenture or Court Order that was the basis of the appointment
and
- such written consents as may be necessary to give effect to the sale.
Where the document is being prepared by an industry professional and lodged via an Electronic Lodgement Network (ELN), the proof of appointment and statutory declaration must be uploaded and attached to the document prior to lodgement.1
1Paragraph added 23/12/2020
3.1 Examples of Signing/Execution Clauses
Where documents are executed by an Official Manager using a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested:
The Common Seal of Cole & Co Pty Ltd A.C.N. 123 456 789 was hereto affixed by (Name of Official Manager) its duly appointed Official Manager | ) Common Seal ) (Signature of Official Manager) |
Where documents are executed by an Official Manager without using a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested:
Executed by Cole & Co Pty Ltd A.C.N. 123 456 789
by its duly appointed Official Manager (Name of Official Manager)
(Signature of Official Manager)
4 Signing/Execution by a Receiver
In general terms, a receiver is a person appointed by a particular creditor to collect and convert the assets of a company to pay the debt due to that creditor. The appointment of a receiver does not necessarily result in the liquidation of the company. Appointments made before the introduction of the Corporations Law 1989 on 1 January 1991 continue under the new legislation.
Section 420(2) of the Corporations Act 2001 gives a receiver a wide range of powers to deal in the land of the corporation, subject to the terms of the Debenture or Court Order by which the appointment was made. The property owned by the corporation does not vest in the receiver but he or she becomes an Agent of the corporation with power to sell, mortgage, etc. (subject to the conditions of appointment).
The Corporations Act 2001 also gives the receiver the power to use the common seal of the corporation.
Any document involving a corporation which is in liquidation should be drawn in the name of the corporation. The words ‘Receiver appointed’ should not appear on the seal, but should be shown in the document following the company name.
If the receiver cannot obtain the cooperation of the Directors to attest the common seal or prefers to complete the transaction personally, a signed copy of the Debenture (or a copy of the Debenture certified correct by the Australian Securities & Investments Commission) may be lodged at Landgate as a power of attorney.
In every instance where the receiver is executing a document to be lodged for registration, proof of appointment of the receiver should be supplied in the form of a statutory declaration by the receiver:
- identifying the land and current registered proprietor;
- stating the facts of the appointment, identifying to whom and when the appointment was granted;
- setting out details of the transaction; and
- that such appointment is still current, and the authority for the action taken by the registration of the instrument.
A certified copy of the certificate of appointment as receiver issued by the Australian Securities and Investment Commission must be annexed to the statutory declaration.
Where the document is being prepared by an industry professional and lodged via an Electronic Lodgement Network (ELN), the proof of appointment and statutory declaration must be uploaded and attached to the document prior to lodgement.1
1Paragraph added 23/12/2020
4.1 Examples of Signing/Execution Clauses
Where documents are executed by a receiver using a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested:
The Common Seal of XYZ Co Pty Ltd A.C.N. 123 456 789 was hereto affixed by (Name of Receiver) its duly appointed Receiver | ) ) ) (Signature of Receiver) ) |
Where documents are executed by a receiver without using a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested:
Signed by XYZ Co Pty Ltd A.C.N. 123 456 789 by (Name of Receiver) as Receiver | ) ) Signature of Receiver |
5 Also see
SIG-05 Signing by an Incorporated Association
Version 4 - 24/02/2023
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Associations of persons who are incorporated under the Associations Incorporation Act 2015 have all the powers of a natural person to deal in real property. The one exception is where land has been granted/transferred by the State of Western Australia to an association for a specified purpose.
Such land may not be leased for more than 21 years or mortgaged without the written consent of the Governor or Minister as the case may be. The sealing clause, as laid down in the Articles of Association, should be used when an association executes a document creating or disposing of an interest in land.
2 Signing/Execution under Common Seal
An incorporated association may have a common seal which is the official stamp of the association. The common seal can only be used by those authorised to use it in accordance with the rules.
A common seal is the official stamp or ‘signature’ of an association. As a body corporate, an association is entitled to a Common Seal. The association must have a Common Seal if its rules require it to have one. The Act also requires the association’s rules to provide for the ‘custody and use of a common seal’.
An incorporated association may decide to use the common seal to execute contracts and other formal documents as the official signature of the association. It is good practice to limit the use of the common seal through the association’s rules by requiring that the stamp only be used if the committee formally resolves to ‘affix’ it to a document.
The rules should clearly indicate whether or not the association must use the common seal when executing contracts and documents. The fixing of the seal should be witnessed only by those who are authorised in the rules to witness the sealing of the document. Association rules usually require the sealing of a document to be witnessed by more than one officer bearer.
The Associations Incorporation Act 1987 (repealed) only provided for the affixing of a common seal when documents were to be signed. The Associations Incorporation Act 2015 now provides the option to sign with a common seal or without a common seal. Each incorporated association is bound by their constitution/rules when the organisation was created and should continue to sign documents as such.
Best practice is to affix and sign with the common seal and no questions will be asked if done so. Where the rules have been altered to provide for execution without a common seal, a copy of the constitution/rules should be presented with the transaction. Where the Incorporated Association has an Australian Business Number (ABN), the ABN should be shown after the Association's name in the particular document.1
1 Amended to advise to show the ABN 10/06/2020
NOTE; The statutory declaration addressing who has authority to affix the common seal and duly sign legal documents is required regardless of the chosen execution, see below sample.
3 Examples of Signing/Execution Clauses
Where documents are executed with a common seal, the following form of execution is suggested as applicable to most corporations. The persons signing should show the position they hold in the company and print their full name under their signature
The Common Seal of XYZ Incorporated was hereunto affixed in the presence of Signature of President (Print Full Name) President Signature of Secretary (Print Full Name) Secretary |
Where documents are executed without a common seal, the persons signing should show the position they hold in the company and print their name under their signature
Executed by XYZ Incorporated in accordance with the constitution in the presence of Signature of President (Print Full Name) President Signature of Secretary (Print Full Name) Secretary |
4 Evidence to support signing/execution of documents
In order to identify the persons executing the documents, the lodging party is required to produce with the document a statutory declaration by all the persons affixing the seal certifying or without the seal that, at the time the seal was affixed or signed, they were duly authorised to do so. An acceptable form of statutory declaration, which may be adapted to any particular case, is as follows: (modify as required if no seal is affixed).
MODEL DECLARATION - INCORPORATED ASSOCIATIONS TRANSFER OF LAND ACT 1893 STATUTORY DECLARATION I/We (name address and occupation of person or persons making declaration) do jointly and severally, sincerely declare as follows: 1. I am/we are (one of) the persons authorised by Rule ...... of the Rules of (name of incorporated body) the Association to affix or countersign the affixing of the Common Seal of the Association to documents. 2. The Association is the transferor and (here insert name or names of purchaser) is/are the transferee/s in a transfer dated of all that piece of land comprised in Certificate/s of Title Volumes/s Folio/s. 3. At the time I/we affixed or countersigned the affixing of the Seal of the Association to the said transfer, I/we was/were duly authorised to do so and I/we signed in the capacity of ......./, ....... and ......... respectively of the Association. This declaration is true and I / we know that it is an offence to make a declaration knowing that it is false in a material particular. This declaration is made jointly and severally under the Oaths, Affidavits and Statutory Declarations Act 2005 at ................... (place) on ....... day of ........... 20...... by Signature of person making the declaration In the presence of Signature of authorised witness (Print the full name, address and qualification below the signature of the authorised witness) Where two or more persons declare, then a separate attestation is required for each person. |
5 Evidence to support lodgement by an industry professional using an Electronic Lodgement Network (ELN)1
Where a Subscriber to an ELN is representing an incorporated association, and preparing an electronic document on their behalf, they are required to obtain evidence to support the signing/execution of the client authorisation. The statutory declaration in support should be prepared as per section 4 of this guide but modified to relate to the execution of the client authorisation, rather than the execution of the transfer. The declaration is not required to be lodged with the electronic document, but rather retained by the Subscriber as per rule 6.6 of the WA Participation Rules. An acceptable form of statutory declaration, which may be adapted to any particular case, is as follows: (modify as required if no seal is affixed).
MODEL DECLARATION - INCORPORATED ASSOCIATIONS
TRANSFER OF LAND ACT 1893
STATUTORY DECLARATION
I/We (name address and occupation of person or persons making declaration) do jointly and severally, sincerely declare as follows:
1. I am/we are (one of) the persons authorised by Rule ...... of the Rules of (name of incorporated body) the Association to affix or countersign the affixing of the Common Seal of the Association to documents.
2. The Association is the transferor and (here insert name or names of purchaser) is/are the transferee/s in a transfer of all that piece of land comprised in Certificate/s of Title Volumes/s Folio/s.
3. The transfer is being prepared electronically and I/we have affixed or countersigned the affixing of the Seal of the Association to a client authorisation to enable our representative to electronically sign the transfer on the Association’s behalf.
3. At the time I/we affixed or countersigned the affixing of the Seal of the Association to the said client authorisation, I/we was/were duly authorised to do so and I/we signed in the capacity of ......./, ....... and ......... respectively of the Association.
This declaration is true and I / we know that it is an offence to make a declaration knowing that it is false in a material particular.
This declaration is made jointly and severally under the Oaths, Affidavits and Statutory Declarations Act 2005 at ................... (place) on ....... day of ........... 20...... by
Signature of person making the declaration
In the presence of
Signature of authorised witness (Print the full name, address and qualification below the signature of the authorised witness) Where two or more persons declare, then a separate attestation is required for each person.
1Section 5 added 23/12/2020
6 Exemption from evidence requirement
A supporting statutory declaration is not required where the association is purchasing land or lodging a caveat.
All other documents should be supported by the declaration.
7 Masonic Lodges
Property in the name of a Masonic body, implies that the provisions of the Freemasons' Property Act 1956 have been adopted by that Lodge.
The Trustees of the Lodge are, by the passing of the resolution, and without the necessity of any other instrument or formality of incorporation, constituted a body corporate.
a) by such corporate name as is specified in the resolution
b) with perpetual succession
c) with a common seal
d) with power in the corporate name to acquire, hold, and dispose of real property
e) to authenticate documents with the affixing of the seal which is to be attested by at least two trustees.
Masonic Lodges that have not adopted the provisions of the Act are not shown on certificates of title as the proprietors. The land is only shown in the names of the private persons who hold the land as trustees for the Lodge. These bodies have to follow the usual rules - the attestation to be accompanied by evidence of their sealing clause as set out in their constitution, and a certificate of the trustees where appropriate.
The Trustees for the time being of individual Constituent Lodges are legal entities and as such are registered as the proprietors of the land in a particular area.
The constitution of The Grand Lodge of Western Australia of Ancient, Free and Accepted Masons contains Regulation 201 which states that should a Constituent Lodge be dissolved or become extinct then all the property of the Constituent Lodge shall be deemed the property of The Grand Lodge and shall vest in The Grand Lodge
Execution of documents by a Masonic Lodge should follow the sample shown in the above paragraphs and be accompanied by the supporting statutory declaration.
7 Also see
SIG-06 Signing of Electronic Documents
Version 1 - 16/06/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Client Authorisation
To transact electronically on behalf of a client, it will be necessary to obtain written authority from your client i.e. Client Authority.
The Client Authorisation (CA) form and a description of the terms can be found in the Western Australian Participation Rules. The CA is in addition to the usual appointment to act or retainer agreement.
The CA provides for instructions for a specific transaction, standing instructions for a time period or a batch of transactions. The CA was developed in conjunction with the Law Council of Australia (LCA) and the Australian Institute of Conveyancers (AIC).
The CA authorises digital signing of documents by the Subscriber for the Client, lodgement of documents with Landgate and financial settlement. The CA must be signed by the Client before the Subscriber digitally signs documents for the Client.
Where a person enters into the CA on behalf of the Client; for example, an authorised representative of a corporate client, the Subscriber must take reasonable steps to verify the authority of that person to sign the CA.
2 Verification of Identity (VOI) of Client
At the time of entering into the CA, the Subscriber must take reasonable steps to verify the identity of their client. For electronic transactions, all clients will need to be identified.
A Subscriber can determine what constitutes "reasonable steps" in the circumstances. However, if a Subscriber complies with the Verification of Identity Standard, in the Western Australian Participation Rules, the Subscriber is deemed to have taken reasonable steps. A person providing an identifier declaration, used when the client is unable to provide documentary evidence of identity, also needs to be identified.
VOI is also required for each of the following circumstances:
- the Subscriber’s signers, before giving them a digital certificate
- where a Subscriber represents a mortgagee, the mortgagor (unless the mortgagee has already verified the identity of the mortgagor)
- a person to whom a duplicate certificate of title is handed, unless that person is another Subscriber.
3 Client Entitled to Deal
A Subscriber must also take reasonable steps to verify that its Client is entitled to enter into the conveyancing transaction referred to in the CA.
4 Using Digital Certificates
Documents prepared electronically are signed by the Subscriber on behalf of the Client using a digital signature.
A Subscriber is liable for the use of digital certificates issued in the name of the Subscriber or at the request of the Subscriber to any person, like an employee.
A document that is digitally signed binds the Subscriber and its Client and can be relied on by the Registrar of Titles and by other parties to a conveyancing transaction.
Compliance by Subscribers with the obligations in the Western Australian Participation Rules relating to system security and integrity is fundamental to the integrity of NEC. The consequences under the Participation Rules for non-compliance by a Subscriber include restriction, suspension or termination from use of the Electronic Lodgment Network (ELN).
A Subscriber must:
- take reasonable steps to comply with the ELN’s Security Policy, including security of digital certificates
- ensure that only persons authorised by the Subscriber can access and use the ELN
- ensure only those authorised to Sign for the Subscriber do so
- take reasonable steps to ensure its Signers are persons of good character
- revoke authority of those no longer authorised to sign or access the ELN
- ensure that information provided to any authority is correct
- ensure that Users are trained
- take immediate action if a security item like a digital certificate has been compromised or used improperly, un-sign any affected document and notify the Electronic Lodgement Network Operator (ELNO).
5 Certifications
At the time of attaching a digital signature on behalf of a client, the Subscriber makes certain certifications. These certifications appear on the registry instrument and are set out in the Western Australian Participation Rules.
The certifications relate to:
- the taking of reasonable steps to verify a party's identity
- the holding of a Client Authorisation
- the retention of supporting evidence for the electronic document (including the CA; verification of identity documentation; documentation supporting authority to enter into the transaction. Documents or a copy to be retained for 7 years)
- the correctness of the instrument and compliance with Registrar’s requirements
- verification of the identity of a mortgagor and the retention of a counterpart mortgage signed by the mortgagor.
5.1 False Certifications
Section 214 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) makes certain fraudulent acts an offence, including the giving of false information.
- As at 08 January 2016, section 214 (3)(b) states that making or giving a false certification is an offence.
- The penalty for an offence is imprisonment for 10 years and a fine of $100,000 (s.214(1)).
- The summary conviction penalty for an offence is imprisonment for 3 years and a fine of $40,000 (s.214(1)).
- Section 214(2) states that an offence under subsection (1) is a crime.
6 Supporting Evidence
A Subscriber will be required to obtain any supporting evidence necessary for the transaction and to retain copies of the evidence for the required period of seven years. This will include the VOI documents, copies of marriage certificates, etc.
Unlike current paper lodgement practice, some types of supporting evidence will not be required to be lodged with Landgate for electronic transactions. Instead, the Registrar will rely on the certification given by the Subscriber in the electronic instrument that the supporting evidence for the transaction is held.
In the future, the Registrar may adopt certifications for some supporting evidence for paper documents as well.
The Registrar and the Commissioner will have the ability to set requirements for supporting evidence (for example, what must be obtained and retained by a Subscriber; what must be lodged; how supporting evidence can be submitted).
Where supporting evidence is not required to be lodged, the Registrar and the Commissioner will have the power to call in that supporting evidence if it is considered necessary. If the supporting evidence is not provided within the specified time, the document can be rejected from registration.
The Registrar and Commissioner will also be able to require a statutory declaration be provided to verify any matter.
7 Also see
SIG-07 Signing and Witnessing of Documents by a Person Overseas
Version 3 - 09/04/2020
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Where a land transaction document is required to be executed and witnessed outside of Australia, there are two categories of witnesses that apply:
- for a land transaction document that is not subject to the Verification of Identity (VOI) Practice, the witness must be within the meaning of Section 145(1)(b) of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA):
Signatures on documents, witnessing requirements
(a) in the case of such a document executed outside Australia, the Registrar is satisfied that each signature is witnessed by a person who is not a party to the instrument or power of attorney and who is —
(i) a notary public; or
(ii) an Australian consular officer; or
(iii) an elected member of Parliament or other representative body at the equivalent of State or federal level; or
(iv) a judge or magistrate; or
(v) qualified and entitled to practise law; or
(vi) qualified and entitled to practise as a doctor of medicine; or
(vii) qualified and entitled to practise as a civil, electrical or mechanical engineer; or
(viii) qualified as a school teacher; or
(ix) a university lecturer; or
(x) the mayor of a town or city; or
(xi) a person with managerial responsibility in a bank1
1 [Guide updated on 01/10/2018 to insert list of witnesses] |
(Also see Verification of Identity web page.)
- for a paper instrument or mortgage that is subject to the VOI Practice, the witness must be an Australian Consular Officer (ACO) (fees apply);
The role of the ACO is to satisfy themselves that the photos on the identification documents produced by the person transacting are a reasonable likeness of that person. If this is not possible, the Australian Consular Office service is terminated.
When reasonable likeness is confirmed, the ACO:
- prepares endorsed copies of all original identification documents produced by the person transacting;
- ask the person to sign the paper land transaction document and witnesses the person’s signature on the paper land transaction document;
- completes, signs, dates and endorses the "Australian Embassy/High Commission/Consulate Identity/Witnessing Certification" (Certification Form).
The ACO hands to the person transacting the:
- original identification documents;
- signed paper land transaction document;
- signed, dated and endorsed copies of the original identification documents produced; and
- signed, dated and endorsed Certification Form.
The ACO will not advise the person transacting of the documents required to be sighted and certified; this is the responsibility of that person’s Australian representative, such as the Conveyancer/Lawyer/Mortgagee, who must provide written instructions to the person transacting.
The Registrar of Titles may, in exceptional circumstances, accept an alternative witness within the meaning of Section 145(1)(b) of the TLA for a paper instrument or mortgage which requires witnessing by an Australian Consular Officer.
Witnessing of Documents - Outside Australia - COVID-19 Emergency2
We understand that it may be difficult under the current circumstances for people overseas who are transacting on land in Western Australia to travel to Consular Offices Where this is the case, one of the other persons authorised under section 145(1) (b) of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 may be used to witness documents.
It is important that the highest levels of vigilance continue during this difficult time to ensure the security and integrity of property transactions remains uncompromised and the security and integrity of our State’s land titles system is maintained.
2 Updated to include "Witnessing of Documents - Outside Australia - COVID-19 Emergency 06/04/2020
In some instances, where an instrument is executed but not witnessed in the manner provided in section 145(1) of the TLA, and the genuineness of the signature and handwriting of the person signing is proved to the satisfaction of the Registrar, the instrument may be accepted for registration by virtue of s.145(3) of the TLA. Please refer to SIG-01 – Signing and Witnessing of Documents
2 Also see
- Verification of Identity web page
SIG-08 Signing by an Attorney under Power of Attorney/Enduring Power of Attorney
Version 4 23/03/2023
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
A person or corporation may appoint an Agent to do and sign documents on their behalf in the form of a Power of Attorney. A document executed by an attorney will not be accepted for registration unless the power of attorney under which the attorney acts is lodged and noted in this Office, except where the attorney is signing as transferee on the donor’s behalf. In that case, a registrable power of attorney need only be produced for inspection.
The proper style of execution by an attorney is shown below but in practice any form of attestation will be accepted provided it is clear that the attorney is signing as attorney.
As part of the registration process, the attestation by an attorney is checked to ensure that the attorney has the express power to carry out the intention of the instrument.
Execution under Power of Attorney/Enduring Power of Attorney should comply with the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) witnessing requirements. It is preferable that each Attorney’s signature is independently witnessed.
2 Examples of Signing/Execution Clauses
A proper execution by an attorney is:
Signed by (Name of Attorney) as Attorney for (Name of Donor) in the presence of Witness (Full Name, Address and Occupation) | ) ) (Signature of Attorney) ) P/A number ................ |
or
Signed for and on behalf of (Name of Donor) by It’s duly appointed Attorney the presence of Witness (Witness Full Name, Address and Occupation) | ) ) (Signature of Attorney) ) (full name of Attorney) ) P/A number ................ |
Signing by an Attorney by role description
Signed by (Name of Attorney) (Role) as Attorney for (Name of Donor) in the presence of Witness (Witness Full Name, Address and Occupation) | ) ) (Signature of Attorney) ) P/A number ................ |
Signing by Joint Attorney1
Signed by (Name of Attorney) and (Name of Attorney) as Attorneys for (Name of Donor) under (Power of Attorney number) | |
(Signature of Attorney) (Signature of Witness) (Witness Full Name, Address and Occupation) | (Signature of Attorney) (Signature of Witness) (Witness Full Name, Address and Occupation) |
1Example added 23/08/2022
3 Also see2
- POA-02 Power of Attorney – types of
POA-03 Power of Attorney – enduring
2Section updated 20/03/2023
SIG-09 Signing by a Local Government
Version 2 - 02/09/2020
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Section 9.49A of the Local Government Act 1995 (WA) provides for the execution of documents by a Local Government. Under s. 9.49A a Local Government may execute documents under seal or without a seal.
Sample
The Common Seal of ……………………….
was hereunto affixed in the presence of
Signature of Mayor or President
(Print Full Name)
Mayor or President
Signature of CEO or Authorised Officer
(Print Full Name)
CEO or Authorised Officer
1Section 9.49A(4) of the Local Government Act 1995 (WA) provides that the Local Government may, by resolution, delegate and authorise the Chief Executive Officer or another authorised person of said authority to sign documents on behalf of the Local Government.
In these instances a copy of the delegation should be provided to support the execution under section 9.49A(4) of the Local Government Act.
Sample
Signed by the ……………………… (name of Local Government)
pursuant to s.9.49A(4) of the Local Government Act 1995
by it’s Authorised Person.
Signature of CEO or Authorised Person
(Print Full Name)
CEO or Authorised Officer
1 Section added 02/09/2020
2 Also see
SIG-10 Signing by a Minor
Version 1 - 30/06/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Any person who is under the age of eighteen years is a minor and as such is incapable of dealing in real property. However, a minor can become the registered proprietor of land. Section 59 of the TLA requires the Registrar to show the age of the minor on a certificate of title registered in the name of a minor.
Where a minor is required to execute an instrument as accepting party, it is a matter of discretion as to whether such instrument can be signed by the minor or should be signed by a parent or guardian on the minor’s behalf. A Court Order is required, appointing a person to sign instruments under the Act, where it is necessary or desirable for a minor to sell or mortgage land (see s.82 of the Trustees Act 1962).
The instruments are prepared in the name of the minor and executed by the person appointed in the Order. The Order must be produced when the instruments are lodged. A form of attestation suitable to such cases is:
Signed by (Name of the Minor) as by (his or her) guardian ad litem (Name of Guardian) in the presence of Witness (Full Name, Address and Occupation) | ) ) ) (Signature of Guardian) ) |
To overcome this restriction, land held beneficially by a minor is frequently registered in the name of a trustee pursuant to a declaration of trust.
In certain cases, minors are given statutory power to deal with their real property. The Land Act 1933 (s.26 and 150) provided that a person over 16 years of age may select, acquire, transfer or hold and mortgage any land under the Land Act 1933. The TLA (s.81G) contains complementary provisions in respect of Crown leases registered under the TLA.
The LAA makes no specific provisions with regard to minors dealing in Crown land.
2 Also see
SIG-11 Signing by a Partnership
Version 1 - 30/06/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
A partnership is not a separate legal entity and almost all dealings in land by a partnership must be carried out by listing the names of the individual partners and where appropriate, converting their share in the partnership to a like share of the interest shown in the document.
A group of partners lending money as a mortgagee must show the individuals as mortgagees in the mortgagee panel, preferably with their shares also disclosed. The contractual part of the mortgage may, however, contain a reference to the partnership by its trading name.
A caveat can also, after listing the members of a partnership by their individual names as caveators, show that they are operating as a partnership (by use of the trading name). Any subsequent withdrawal of such caveat must be made collectively by the partners individually. If the withdrawal is not signed by all caveators, a statutory declaration by at least one of the partners must provide with the withdrawal a statutory declaration setting out a list of the partners and the authority of that partner to withdraw the caveat and sign the withdrawal of caveat on the other partners’ behalf.
Under the rules of the Court, Property (Seizure and Sale) Orders (PSSO) can be issued showing the judgement creditor as a partnership. While there is no impediment to the lodgement of a PSSO of this nature, a subsequent discharge must be made collectively by the partners individually or a majority of them. At least one of the partners must provide with the discharge a statutory declaration setting out a list of the partners and recite the circumstances of repayment or satisfaction (or part satisfaction) of the PSSO.
2 Also see
SIG-12 Signing by a Registered Friendly Society
Version 1 - 30/06/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Section 15(4) of the Friendly Societies Act 1894 provided that all the property of a Society shall vest in the trustees of the Society for the time being. Section 16 of the Friendly Societies Act 1894 gave the trustees power to sell and mortgage land except land granted/transferred by the Crown for a specific purpose. A mortgage of such land required the consent of the Governor or Minister as the case may be in writing.
A transfer and mortgage by the trustees of the Society required attestation by all the trustees of the Society and a discharge or partial discharge could be signed by the trustees or a majority of them.
A certificate in the form of the Sixth Schedule to the above Act, under the hand of the Registrar of Co-operative and Financial Institutions of the names of the trustees of any Society or branch was sufficient evidence that the persons named are the trustees of that Society or branch. That certificate when registered at Landgate on payment of the required fee remained in force until superseded by a later certificate.
The certificate was numbered and recorded on the internal Landgate computer system locally known as Ditbook. Any dealing by a Friendly Society could be checked against Ditbook to verify the correctness of the attestation by the trustees.
The Friendly Societies Act 1894 was repealed by the Friendly Societies (Western Australia) Act 1999, which in turn was repealed by the Acts Amendment and Repeal (Financial Sector Reform) Act 1999. Friendly Societies in Western Australia are now regulated by the Commonwealth and are now registered under the Corporations Act 2001 and regulated by the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority (APRA). As an example, the Trustees for the United Ancient Order of Druids is now the Druids Friendly Society Limited.
Documents that are executed by Friendly Societies are now executed in the same manner as any other corporation.
2 Also see
SIG-13 Signing by Indigenous or Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Corporations
Version 2 - 24/11/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
The Corporations (Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander) Act 2006 (a Commonwealth Act) provides for the incorporation of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander corporations/Indigenous corporations. The terms can be interchangeable, a reference to one in this guide can mean the other.
The Office of the Registrar of Indigenous Corporations established by the Act is responsible for the registration of Indigenous corporations and the maintenance of a public register.
A registered Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander corporation is a body corporate with perpetual succession and may acquire and dispose of real property and sue and be sued in its corporate name specified in the certificate of registration.
An Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander corporation with a common seal may execute a document if the seal is affixed to the document and the fixing of the seal is witnessed by either:
- two (2) directors of the corporation, or
- a director and a corporation secretary of the corporation, or
- for an Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander corporation that has only one (1) director – that director.
An Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander corporation may execute a document without using a common seal if the document is signed by either:
- two (2) directors of the corporation, or
- a director and a corporation secretary (if any) of the corporation, or
- if the corporation has only one (1) director – that director.
An Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander corporation may execute a document as a deed and is executed in the manner described above.
The Corporations Act (Cwlth) arrangements and reconstructions provisions apply to Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander corporations.
2 Also see
SIG-14 Signing by a Strata Company
Version 4 - 03/11/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Under the Strata Titles Act 1985 (STA) section 118(3), a document is duly executed by a strata company if:
- the common seal of the strata company is applied to it in accordance with section 118(1);
OR
- the document is signed on behalf of the strata company by a person or persons in accordance with an authority conferred under section 118(2).
Some things to note are:
- A common seal is optional for strata companies and may be electronic.
- If a common seal is used it must be attested (witnessed) by any 2 members of council.
- An ordinary resolution is necessary to determine when the strata company may use the common seal (if it has one).
- An ordinary resolution must authorise which persons can sign documents on behalf of the strata company (without a common seal).
2 Execution Requirements2
A strata company can execute a document:
- With common seal, by applying the strata company’s common seal to the document as authorised by ordinary resolution of the strata company and attesting use of the seal by the signatures of two council members of the strata company;
OR
- Without common seal, by having the document signed by a person or persons authorised by an ordinary resolution of the strata company to sign documents on behalf of the strata company. Under STA section 118(2), the person or persons must be a member of the council, members of the council acting jointly (this could be more than two members of council) or a strata manager of the strata company.
Be aware that section 118(1) requires 2 members of council to witness the affixing of the common seal, regardless of how many owners are in the scheme. If there is a sole owner of all the lots and therefore only one member of council, the strata company could execute the document under the signature of the sole council member under section 118(2 ) (without common seal) provided the strata company has passed an ordinary resolution authorising its sole council member to sign documents on its behalf.
If only 1 member of council has witnessed affixing the seal to a document, this is contrary to the requirements of the STA. Landgate will requisition the document.
An attorney of a council member does not have authority to sign documents on behalf of the strata company or witness the affixing of the common seal.
If you are purchasing a common seal, it must contain the name of the strata company. See STA section 14(2).
The name of the strata company is made up of:
- the words “The Owners of”; and
- the scheme name; and
- the scheme type (i.e. strata scheme or survey-strata scheme); and
- the scheme number.
For plans registered before 1 May 2020 – the scheme name, scheme type and scheme number are shown on the scheme plan or Amendment of Scheme Notice where an amendment has been registered.
For schemes registered on or after 1 May 2020 – the scheme name, scheme type and scheme number are shown on the Scheme Notice or Amendment of Scheme Notice where an amendment has been registered.
2Section updated 03/11/2022
3 Examples of Signing/Execution Clauses
3.1 Common Seal
The common seal of The Owners of 20 Perfect Place Pleasantville Strata Scheme 999999 is fixed to this document in accordance with the Strata Titles Act 1985 section 118(1) in the presence of:
Member of Council: Signature Full name | Member of Council: Signature Full name |
---|
3.2 No Common Seal
Signed for and on behalf of The Owners of 20 Perfect Place Pleasantville Strata Scheme 999999 in accordance with the Strata Titles Act 1985 section 118(2):
☐ Member of Council / ☐ Strata Manager of strata company1:
| ☐ Member of Council / ☐ Strata Manager of strata company1:
|
---|
1Select the applicable option.
SIG-16 Signing by a Plenary Administrator under SAT Order
Version 2 - 15/09/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Where a person has been deemed incapable and can no longer legally sign legal documents a responsible person should seek an Order from the State Administrative Tribunal (SAT) which may grant all or limited powers under the Act for the said person. The Supreme Court may also appoint a Manager in similar cases.
The proper style of execution by an administrator/manager is shown below but in practice any form of attestation will be accepted provided it is clear that the attorney is signing as administrator/manager.
As part of the registration process, the attestation by an attorney is checked to ensure that the attorney has the express power to carry out the intention of the instrument.
Execution under SAT or Court Orders should comply with the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) witnessing requirements. It is preferable that each administrator/manager signature is independently witnessed.
A copy of the SAT Order/Court order plus the required statutory declaration must also accompany the relevant transaction in paper or electronically, see CAP-02 Incapable Persons for more information.1
1Paragraph updated 15/09/2022
2 Examples of Signing/Execution Clauses
A proper execution by an attorney is:
Signed by (Name of Administrator) as Plenary Administrator for (Name of incapable person) Pursuant to State Administrative Tribunal Order (SAT) (Signature of Administrator) (order number) made the (date of order) the presence of Witness (Signature of witness) (Full Name, Address and Occupation) And/or Signed by (name of manager) the Manager of (name of incapable ) (Signature of Manager) person) pursuant to an Order of the Supreme Court of Western Australia (Order number) made the (date of order) in the presence of Witness (Signature of witness) (Full Name, Address and Occupation) |
3 Also see
Lodgement and Registration
LOD-01 Lodging of Electronic Documents
Version 5 - 29/11/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Landgate's Role
The following services are provided by Landgate to enable lodgement of electronic documents:
- Land Title Reference Verification (LRV) - When commencing an electronic transaction, the Subscriber will be able to check whether the title or titles to be dealt on are able to be processed electronically. Once the title details are entered into the ELNO a request will be made for Landgate to verify that firstly, the title is valid and secondly, that it can be transacted on electronically. Where there is more than one title in the transaction all titles must be capable of being processed electronically. If this is not the case, then the transaction will not be able to be processed via the ELNO and paper lodgement will be necessary. A successful title verification shows that the title can be dealt on electronically but it does not mean that all electronic transactions will be eligible. A Subscriber should undertake a title search to determine the current interests/encumbrances/notifications and how they may affect the proposed transaction.
- Registry Information Supply (RIS) - Once the land title(s) suitability for electronic transacting has been confirmed, the ELNO will request a RIS. The certificate of title data supplied by Landgate to the ELNO in response to this request will enable the preparation of document types that are able to be lodged via the ELNO. The RIS will also include details of any activity on the title(s) for the last 60 days.
- Title Activity Check (TAC) - The TAC service checks with Landgate for any changes to the registry information initially supplied to the ELNO workspace. This service is to be used as required for due diligence purposes by participating Subscribers to ascertain whether there has been any change to the land title information. Multiple TACs may be requested during the life of the workspace. TACs will be triggered automatically by the system or requested manually by a Subscriber.
- Lodgement Verification (LV) - The objective of this service is to request Landgate to validate that a given lodgement case is acceptable for lodgement. This service is invoked automatically by the ELNO when:
- All documents in the lodgement case (the lodgement instructions, all registry documents or administrative notices) have been prepared, are complete, but not yet necessarily certified or signed
- All documents in the lodgement case have been certified and signed by all the relevant subscribers
- A TAC response of ‘Yes’ is returned in a lodgement case involving settlement
- Lodgement Verification Status (LVS) – This service provides a means for Landgate to communicate back to the originating ELNO workspace the status of a lodgement verification request. Upon receipt of a lodgement verification request, Landgate will complete verification of all documents in the lodgement case and confirm their acceptability for lodgement. Landgate will compile the lodgement verification compliance report and the lodgement fee estimate and send the lodgement verification status advice to the ELNO. If the lodgement case:
- passes verification – Landgate returns a successful lodgement verification compliance report (compliance indicator = "Yes"). This includes warning and information messages.
- fails verification – Landgate will return an unsuccessful lodgement verification compliance report (compliance indicator = "No"). This includes error and warning messages which detail required documents missing from the lodgement case as well as documents in the lodgement case which fail verification, and reason(s) why identified documents are not eligible for lodgement.
Some examples of critical errors which would result in documents being unacceptable for lodgement include but are not limited to:
- the land title is not current
- the land title is not valid
- incorrect fees paid
- digital signature is missing
- subscriber organisation in the digital signature does not match execution
- subscriber does not exist. A title status can change from 'able to be dealt with electronically' to 'unable to be dealt with electronically' during the life of the workspace. This can happen as a result of the title becoming ‘in order for dealing’ due to a recent lodgement that is as yet registered. Subscribers should investigate any returned warning and take appropriate action as required.
- Lodgement (L) – This service provides a means for the ELNO to submit a case for lodgement.
- Lodgement Case Status (LCS) – This service provides a means for Landgate to communicate back to the originating ELNO workspace the status of a lodgement case. Notwithstanding prior successful lodgement verification, Landgate may or may not accept a case for lodgement. The lodgement case status returns the status of the case (Not Accepted, Lodged, Completed).
2 Attaching Evidence to Electronic Documents
There are instances where it is necessary to lodge evidence in support of an electronic document. It is important that the scanned image of the evidence is of a suitable quality to be viewable on the Register. Subscribers should ensure that the evidence image is:
- a PDF file type
- attached to the document prior to lodgement. Uploading to the workspace alone is insufficient, the evidence image must also be attached to the relevant document.
- attached as the correct evidence type, for example evidence type “Restrictive Covenant” should only be used for the creation of a new covenant within a transfer. A letter requesting the removal of an existing expired covenant should be attached using the evidence type of “Other”.
- separated from other evidence that needs to be attached to the document. If more than one type of evidence is required, each evidence document must be individually scanned and attached as the correct evidence type. For example, if the case requires a consent letter and a statutory declaration, they must be scanned, uploaded, and attached separately. The result would be two evidence attachments for the document.
- of an adequate image resolution. This is achieved by ensuring the scanner settings for image resolution are 200dpi or higher, and the file size is not reduced when saving prior to uploading
- scanned as an A4 size
- does not contain JPEG images, including electronic images of signatures. All evidence that is required to be wet signed, such as letters to the Registrar, must be wet signed and then scanned and uploaded
If a Subscriber is having any issues in relation to attaching evidence within a workspace, they must contact the ELNO and/or Landgate prior to lodgement. Failure to lodge the evidence with the document may result in not achieving the intended action upon registration, and further documents may then be required to be lodged.
3 Duplicate Certificates of Title
Where a duplicate certificate of title exists and is required for an electronic document, the Subscriber must certify that:
“The Certifier has: (a) retrieved; and (b) either securely destroyed or made invalid, the (duplicate) certificate(s) of title for the folio(s) of the Register listed in this Registry Instrument or Document.”
The destruction or invalidation of the duplicate must occur prior to lodgement. If an electronic document is lodged, and subsequently withdrawn of rejected by the Registrar of Titles, a new edition of the duplicate certificate of title will be issued back to the lodging party.
3.1 Duplicate Holding Details and Issuing Instructions1
In relation to the duplicate holding details and issuing instructions - if an outgoing mortgagee enters duplicate holding details, one of the parties in the workspace will be required to enter issuing instructions. Which party instructs the issuing, depends on the documents being lodged.
For example:
- For a standalone discharge, the outgoing mortgagee would need to enter the issuing instructions
- For a discharge and transfer, the transferee’s representative would enter the issuing instructions
- For a discharge, transfer and mortgage, the incoming mortgagee would enter the issuing instructions
1Section 3.1 added 29/11/2021
LOD-02 Lodging of Paper Documents
Version 5 - 08/03/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Documents being lodged in paper format with Landgate must be the originally signed document/s. Photocopies or copies of document/s certified by another party are not accepted for lodgement, only originally signed documents can be lodged.
In most instances only one originally signed document can be lodged, however if you are lodging a lease, sub-lease, power of attorney or an enduring power of attorney, a second originally signed document may be lodged. Where a second originally signed document is accepted for lodgement, the second document will be returned to the lodging party as an official duplicate or client original document at the completion of the registration process.
Documents may be lodged in person in the Midland or Perth Offices between the hours of 8.30 am and 4.30 pm only.
Documents can also be lodged by posting the original documents to Landgate, refer to section 4 below for further information on postal lodgements.
Customers must pay the document lodgement/registration fee when the document is presented to Landgate for lodgement. Documents are not accepted for lodgement without the payment of fees (where fees are payable).
It is the responsibility of the person/s lodging the documents to make sure the documents have been completed correctly before they are presented for lodgement. The "lodgement acceptability guide and checklist" are publications provided to assist lodging parties to ensure documents have been completed correctly.
2 Request to Accept Paper Lodgement (Industry Practitioners only)2
A Request to accept paper lodgement form must be used with any lodgement case in paper consisting of:
- Discharge of Mortgage/Mortgage
- Transfer
- Caveat/Withdrawal of Caveat
The form must be completed by the party requesting paper lodgement, and that party must also ensure that they hold evidence that supports their request. The Registrar will monitor the use of the request form and evidence may be called upon at any time to ensure compliance with the Regulations.
The form does not need to be used in a lodgement case that includes an additional document(s) not listed above e.g. transmission, survivorship, application.
FAQs
Who needs to provide the coversheet?
The settlement agent, lawyer or financial institution who is seeking to lodge the dealing in paper is responsible for the provision and signing of the coversheet. Best practice would suggest that they notify all parties to the dealing as soon as possible of the requirement to lodge in paper to ensure all parties can be prepared.
Do I need approval to lodge a transaction in paper that is eligible but can’t be lodged electronically?
At this stage, no, the coversheet will suffice. The Registrar reserves the right to call in evidence to monitor compliance and should audit reporting show repeated misuse of the coversheet to avoid electronic lodgement an approval process will be introduced.
Why do I need to hold evidence that it could not be lodged electronically?
To ensure compliance with the Transfer of Land 2004 regulations, the Registrar requests evidence be available to support the paper lodgement request for the transaction. This is like the need to retain evidence supporting the transaction.
What is an eligible transaction?
An eligible transaction is one that meets the current eligibility requirements which can be found here: * Eligible documents for paperless conveyancing.
What happens if I don’t provide the coversheet?
Failure to provide a correctly completed coversheet for a case involving any combination of ‘big 5’ documents (or singularly) will result in the case being rejected for lodgement.
Who can sign the coversheet?
The coversheet needs to be signed by the settlement agent, lawyer or financial institution representative responsible for seeking lodgement in paper.
Does the coversheet need to be an original or will a scanned copy suffice?
To facilitate lodgement and to not cause unnecessary delays the coversheet can be provided as an original or scanned copy. It is important that the contents of the coversheet are legible and that it is completed correctly.
I have a self-represented party on the other side of my transaction, will I need to provide a coversheet or will they?
In this instance the settlement agent or lawyer will need to provide the coversheet. The coversheet allows for such a lodgement.
2Section added 21/10/2020
3 Lodgement Acceptability Check
All paper documents presented to Landgate for lodgement are subject to a preliminary check to ensure the document has been filled out correctly and the basic information provided in the document is correct.
The preliminary check is known as the Lodgement Acceptability Check "LAC".
LAC occurs when a paper document is presented for lodgement, prior to the payment of any registration fee (if applicable). Documents that pass the LAC check are accepted for lodgement and the registration fee (if any) must be paid at this time.
Documents presented for lodgement that do not pass the LAC check will not be accepted for lodgement and are returned to the lodging party to correct any defect identified through the LAC process.
The LAC process reviews paper documents for correctness in the following general criteria:4
- lodging party details
- duplicate titles provided (where applicable)
- panels in documents completed including a correct consideration panel (where included)
- tenancy shown in transferee panels of transfer documents
- verification of Identity (VOI)
- original signing of documents
- signing/execution with evidence where required
- witnessing
- letters of explanation are originally signed (letters explaining inconsistency of signatures can be copies)3
- documents are duty noted or duty certificate provided (where applicable)
3Clarification of dot point added 23/11/2021
4Criteria updated to remove consent/s provided are original
The best way to ensure documents being presented to Landgate are completed correctly is to check the registration and document requirements set out in Landgate’s guides, including:
- How To guides
- Lodgement Acceptability Guide and checklist
- A guide to basic requirements for the preparation of paper documents
When a document is processed for lodgement, the lodging party will be provided with a receipt which notes the document reference number/s, timeclock priority of the document, payment details and a Landgate customer service contact phone number.
All enquiries relating to the processing of the document/s can be made by phoning the customer service phone number provided on the receipt.
In completing the lodgement process, the title/s the subject of the new document/s accepted for lodgement are flagged to note there is now current action on the particular titles detailed in each document.
This flagging of the title/s provides a warning to any person searching a title for current information, that there is new action pending on a particular title and there may be changes pending, following the processing of the registration of the newly lodged document/s.
4 Lodging a Series of Documents (Joint Lodgement)
Where a number of different lodging parties are wishing to lodge a series of documents together, over the same title/s and each lodging party requires a separate receipt for each of their particular document/s, the lodging process is as follows:
- The lodging parties need to liaise together to organise the document order so documents are presented for lodgement in the correct order for registration.
- Each document must be individually numbered to indicate the order of lodgement and to also indicate the total number of documents being lodged together. For example, if there are 5 documents in total, the first document is noted 1/5, the second 2/5 and so on. The notation is shown in the "instruct if any documents are to issue to other than the lodging party" panel on the front page of each document.
- The documents are presented for lodgement by each individual lodging party in the same order as the numbering of the documents.
- Each document is then checked for LAC and if correct will be lodged and receipted individually, once all of the documents have passed the LAC check.
- As documents are being lodged together at the same time, the usual letter of consent for follower dealings are not required.
The Registration System will identify all of the unregistered documents that have been lodged against the same title/s at the examination stage and will amalgamate all of the documents numbered as part of a series and process them altogether.
If any document in the case is subject to a requisition, a notice will be issued to all of the lodging parties in the case, so each lodging party is aware of the issues that have been identified and may affect the registration of their document.
5 Lodgement by Post1
Documents may be lodged by post.
Any person posting documents to Landgate should provide a letter with the originally signed documents, including information such as:
- the lodging person's name, address and contact details
- the documents being lodged
- the evidence provided
- issuing details (if required)
- any other relevant information
Registration fees are required to be included when paying by cheque or money order, however if paying by credit card, do not include any credit card details in the letter detailing the lodgement. Cheques or money orders can be made payable to “Landgate”.
If paying by credit card, include your contact details in the covering letter, the best times to make contact and Landgate will call you once we receive your documents to obtain credit card details over the phone.
Any duplicate title or evidence being returned from Landgate by post will be returned in the normal mail system. Should persons lodging documents by post require the return of any documentation (including duplicate titles) by registered or another form of post, the lodging party must provide the appropriate pre-paid self-addressed envelope or satchel to Landgate at lodgement.
The postal address for document lodgement is:
Landgate
Document Lodgement Section PO Box 2222
MIDLAND WA 6936
1 Lodgement by Post updated to include information required in letter to be included 07/04/2020
6 Also see
- LOD-01 Lodging of Electronic Documents
- REG-04 Rectification in the Register and on Instruments (after Registration)
LOD-03 Fees and Transfer Duty
Version 5 - 02/12/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Fees
1.1 Payment of Fees
The Registrar requires fees to paid on the presentation and lodgement of documents (as applicable) as provided under s.191 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA). Fees must be paid when the document is being presented to Landgate for lodgement. Documents are not accepted for lodgement unless the required fee is paid at the same time.
The fees payable are prescribed under s.181 of the TLA and are published in the Government Gazette from time to time. The current fee schedules are also published in the Transfer of Land Act General Regulations 2004, which are available from the State Law Publisher. https://www.slp.wa.gov.au/Index.html
A fee schedule showing the most common document lodgement fees is available from Landgate’s Retail Services customer counters in Midland and Perth.
Click on this link for a list of the current search and lodgement fees.
1.2 Ad Valorem Fees1
In some instances multiple properties are contained within a single contract of sale or deed and have been duty assessed based on a combined value of the properties rather than the properties individually. In this situation one duty certificate is issued for multiple transfers (Ad Valorem). Lodgement fees for the first transfer are to be calculated on the dutiable value shown on the Certificate of Duty, with nominal fees paid on each subsequent transfer. A copy of the contract of sale or deed and covering letter is required to be lodged with these cases.
Note: Landgate cannot offer assistance concerning assessment of stamp duty on documents, evidence in support of an assessment or additional documents or declarations required by RevenueWA. Please contact RevenueWA with queries in relation to any document that may be subject to duty prior to lodgement at Landgate.
1 Section 2.1 added 06/07/2020
2 Duty
2.1 General2
On July 1 2008, the Duties Act 2008 came into effect replacing the Stamp Act 1921 and provides that every person whose responsibility is to receive or register any document (instrument) shall ensure that any document liable for duty is assessed and duly stamped for duty.
Documents subject to duty must be lodged in the Revenue Online system or be presented to RevenueWA for a duty assessment (either via the Online Services Portal or manually) before the document can be lodged with Landgate.
Where the parties to documents do not have access to the Revenue Online system and they are lodging a paper document with Landgate that is subject to duty, the paper document will need to be assessed and duty noted by RevenueWA (Duties Division) before the document can be presented to Landgate for lodgement.
RevenueWA provides a Revenue Online system to authorised subscribers for assessment of duty on documents. The Revenue Online system produces a Certificate of Duty to verify a document has been assessed and where not exempt, the duty has been paid. The Certificate of Duty must be printed and provided with any paper document being lodged with Landgate (where duty is assessable).
The Revenue Online system allows authorised subscribers to cancel existing Duty Certificates that may have been incorrectly issued. Duty Certificates that have been cancelled will show "Cancelled Transaction (Section 107)" in the exemption type section of the Certificate of Duty.
Certificates of Duty issued showing "Cancelled Transaction (Section 107)" are not suitable for lodging with documents being lodged with Landgate.
2Section updated 02/12/2022
2.2 Cocos (Keeling) Islands and Christmas Island
From 1 January 1994, dealings in land in either the Cocos (Keeling) Islands or Christmas Island require stamp duty to be paid on the same basis as eligible documents dealing in land in Western Australia. The duty is payable on documents entered into (signed) after 31 December 1993.
2.3 Additional Stamping
Documents tendered for registration or deposit, which have obviously been noted and stamped by OSR, will be regarded as sufficiently stamped unless it would seem that fresh matter, which would render the document liable to further duty, has been added since the date of stamping.
In the latter case, a requisition will be made and the lodging party advised to submit the document again to Revenue WA.
2.4 Documents that Require Stamping
Unless covered by statutory exemptions (as in transfers or leases to the Crown, Crown Instrumentalities and Local Governments) and marked exempt from duty by the Commissioner for State Taxation, the undermentioned documents must be sufficiently stamped before registration:
- Conveyance and Amalgamation Order
- Declaration of Trust
- Disposition statement filed with a strata/survey-strata plan application
- Family Court Orders vesting land
- Grant of Easement
- Lease, Sub-lease (if consideration is paid or agreed to be paid)
- Order for Foreclosure
- Profit à Prendre (s.91(1) Land Administration Act 1997)
- Surrender of Easement
- Surrender of Lease (if consideration is paid or agreed to be paid)
- Surrender of Profit à Prendre (if consideration is paid)
- Surrender of Tree Plantation Interests (if consideration is paid)
- Transfer of freehold estate in land
- Transfer of leasehold estate in land
- Transfer of Profit à Prendre
- Transfer of Tree Plantation Interests
- Vesting Order
Conveyances and other deeds created for the purpose of registration under the Registration of Deeds Act 1856, which create the same interests listed above, must also be stamped before memorialisation.
Orders made by the State Administrative Tribunal in strata title matters are exempt from Stamp Duty.
Note: Revenue WA is to be contacted concerning assessment of stamp duty on documents, and evidence in support of a document which may be subject to stamp duty assessment prior to lodgement at Landgate.
3 Also see
- LOD-01 Lodging of Electronic Documents
LOD-04 Registration
Version 1 - 12/09/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Legal estates and interests in land do not pass by the act of the parties signing or executing a legal document but by the official act of registration of that document as set out in s.58 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA)]. This occurs when the information contained in the document is entered on the relative certificate of title. Registration is completed by the updating of the Certificate of Title from the information provided in the document and by the placing a stamp with initialling as certification on the document or dealing (as required by s.56 and 57 of the TLA) by Landgate. This process is set out in s.10 of the TLA. The practice of stamping and initially a document or dealing was the practice up until 30 August 2015.
2 From 1 September 2015
A seal and initial will is no applied to registered documents. Where provided to our customers, images of registered documents will be marked with ‘Completed’, and un-registered documents will be marked with ‘Subject to Dealing’, ‘Withdrawn’, or ‘Rejected’ in accordance with their status. A registered document will not have these markings. This approach is supported by legislation.
3 How Registration May Be Prevented or Delayed
Registration may be prevented or delayed by:
- lodgement of a caveat
- service of a Property (Seizure and Sale) Order (s.133 of the TLA)
- an order for stay of registration (s.148 of the TLA)
- lodgement of a notice of intention to take or a Taking Order under Part 9 of the Land Administration Act 1997 (LAA)
- a notice of intention to acquire by the Commonwealth of Australia
- a memorial lodged pursuant to certain statutory provisions prohibiting dealings with the estate and interest of the registered proprietor until withdrawn or until the body lodging the memorial consents in writing to such dealings
- lodgement of a statutory charge
- any order of the Supreme Court directing the Registrar to delay registration of any dealing presented for registration
- creation of Registrar Packet
- creation of Stopper
- an embargo notice issued by virtue of the provisions of the Misuse of Drugs Act, 1981 or the Crimes (Confiscation of Profits) Act 1988
or
- a freezing notice or freezing order issued by virtue of the provisions of the Criminal Property Confiscation Act 2000.
It should be noted that the memoranda for all the above procedures are not shown on the duplicate certificate of title. Preparation of documents from the duplicate certificate should never be attempted without first obtaining an up-to-date search of the original certificate of title from Landgate.
In the case of Supreme Court orders and embargo notices, because they are not shown on the Register, the title for the land becomes subject to what is known as a Registrar’s Packet.
Any certificate of title that is subject to a Registrar’s Packet continues to form part of the public record and can be searched. It is possible to ascertain why a certificate of title is subject to a Registrar’s Packet by ordering a Status Report.
The creation of a Registrar’s Packet may, but does not necessarily prevent the lodgement or processing of other transactions for the land in a Certificate of Title that may be the subject of a Registrar’s Packet.
4 Also see
- LOD-01 Lodging of Electronic Documents
- LOD-03 Fees and Transfer Duty
LOD-05 Request to Expedite the Processing of Plans and Documents
Version 4 - 25/10/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Landgate has had a long standing policy where customers may directly, or through their representatives, request the urgent processing of a range of services provided by Landgate including:
- Registration of documents changing details or adding interests or notifications to land titles
- Auditing of new surveys for deposited plans, strata and survey-strata plans
- Processing of applications for the issue of new titles for deposited plans, strata and survey-strata plans
There are strict evidential standards that must be met before any request for urgency can be considered, the process and evidential standards are as follows:
- All requests for urgent processing must be made in writing, however they can be sent to Landgate by email or fax.
- Requests must be addressed to the Registrar of Titles.
- Whilst requests may be provided by a representative of a proprietor or other interested party, the person who is directly seeking urgent processing must provide a signed letter requesting urgent processing, explaining the reason for the request.
- An emailed or fax submission must provide an attachment letter signed by the person/s requiring urgent processing. An emailed or fax request that does not attach a signed letter of request cannot be considered.
- An email request forwarded by a representative, wherein they are forwarding an email request from the person seeking urgent processing will not be considered without a signed letter of explanation being provided as an attachment.
- Requests must fully explain the reason/s why urgent processing is required and provide evidence to support the reason for the request:the written consent of all parties having a direct interest in the new survey or document is provided with the letter of request with evidence to clearly demonstrate that:
- a person who has a direct involvement with the new survey plan or document will experience financial hardship if the new survey plan or document/s are processed in line with Landgate’s usual processing times or:
- where contracts, such as offer and acceptances specify a definitive settlement date.
Where a request for urgency is accepted and approved this does not guarantee registration, it simply escalates the document or plan to an Officer for examination, in priority of other transactions. The Document or Plan will be subject to standard examination and Stopped if found to be erroneous or defective. Also See LOD-07 Stopped Documents.1
Where complex documents are referred to the Commissioner of Titles and Landgate’s In-house legal team for legal assessment and instruction, the document(s) will be considered based on priority with other urgent matters.2
1Paragraph updated 25/10/2022
2Paragraph inserted 25/10/2022
Note: Verbal requests cannot be considered.
2 Financial Hardship
- Requests must be supported by evidence of the hardship. Evidence may include copy/s of letters from financial institutions (set out on a letterhead of the financial institution).
- Evidence can also be provided by providing an originally signed statutory declaration from the person making the request.
- A photocopy or facsimile copy of a statutory declaration will be accepted with the request to expedite the processing of plans and documents but the original signed declaration must be forwarded to Landgate within 2 working days. The statutory declaration made must clearly set out the details of the financial hardship.
3 Contract or Definitive Settlement Date
- Requests require a certified copy of the contract or offer and acceptance which clearly states the date of settlement. A certified copy of the contract or offer and acceptance (for the purpose of urgent processing only) can be a copy that is certified by a person eligible to witness statutory declarations in Western Australia.
- The certified offer and acceptance contract can also be supported by the inclusion a copy of the application to register the new surveys (Form Application for a New/Balance Title or Application for new titles (subject to survey or Application to Register Strata Titles Scheme).
- Where the conditions of the offer and acceptance include a settlement date that is a number of days after finance approval, a copy of the finance approval letter is also required to verify and confirm the settlement date.
All enquiries relating to urgent processing of surveys and documents may be directed to Customer Service on +61 (0)8 9273 7373. Alternatively, written requests may be forwarded by email to dealings@landgate.wa.gov.au.
4 Also see
- LOD-01 Lodging of Electronic Documents
- LOD-03 Fees and Transfer Duty
- LOD-06 Issue of Instruments after Registration
- REG-04 Rectification in the Register and on Instruments (after Registration)
LOD-06 Issue of Instruments after Registration
Version 1 - 18/12/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Documents of which there is only one copy, e.g. transfers and discharges of mortgages, are retained by Landgate.
The duplicate certificate of title (if any), Crown lease under the Land Act 1933 or leases of Crown Land under the LAA and duplicate copies of any other document are returned to the lodging party through a system of issuing boxes similar to Post Office Boxes.
Regular customers are allocated a numbered box in the Perth and Midland Offices and issued a key to it. Documents to issue to private customers are held in a series of alphabetically labelled boxes under staff supervision for collection by the customer. The customer must produce either the document receipt or some other form of proof of identity such as a driver’s licence before the documents are handed over. A computer record of the party receiving the document is maintained.
Where the documents are to issue to a person other than the person designated at the time of lodgement, an authority is required signed by the person entitled to receive the document or certificate giving specific instructions as to delivery.
Documents and certificates may be issued by ordinary mail if a request is made at the time the document is lodged. A full postal address for the addressee must be supplied.
2 Issuing Receipts
2.1 From 1897 to 1963
In the period 1897 to December 1963, whenever a duplicate title was issued, a receipt number was written on the original title on the front top left hand corner. If the duplicate title was issued more than once over a series of years a new number was added each time. The numbers consisted of a number and year, e.g. 1234/45.
Receipt books completed in the receipt number order are still held by Landgate in a secondary storage warehouse and access to the books or the information can be arranged by contact with the Land Registration Centre in the Landgate building in Midland or by telephone on +61 (0)8 9273 7314.
2.2 From 1964 to 1969
In the period 1964 to 1969, at the completion of the registration of a document, a receipt number was stamped on the front of it (the document) to create a record of the issuing of the title. Receipt books completed in the receipt order number are still held by Landgate in secondary storage warehouse and a microfilm copy of the books is also kept. A print of the information can be obtained by arrangement with the Land Registration Centre.
2.3 From 1970 to 30 April 1984
In the period 1970 to 30 April 1984, a separate issuing card was created for each duplicate title issued (and other items such as Grants of Probate and duplicate documents). The cards were allocated the same number as the number of the document with which the duplicate title was produced and microfilm records were made of the cards and the cards destroyed. A print of the information held on microfiche can be obtained by arrangement with the Land Registration Centre.
2.4 From May 1984 to March 1992
In the period 1 May 1984 to 22 March 1992, a separate issuing card was created for each duplicate title (and other items) issued. Issuing cards for items issued between this period of time were not microfilmed. After a period (usually 12 months) the cards were destroyed and the titles are deemed to have been issued in accordance with the issuing instructions made on the document at the time of lodgement.
2.5 From 23 March 1992 to 13 August 1993
In the period 23 March 1992 to 13 August 1993, a separate issuing card was created for each duplicate title (and other items) issued. The cards were allocated the same number as the number of the document with which the duplicate was produced and microfilm records were made of the cards and the cards destroyed. A print of the information held on microfiche can be obtained by arrangement with the Land Registration Centre.
2.6 From 14 August 1993 to 22 October 1993
In the period 14 August 1993 to 22 October 1993, no separate issuing records were created and duplicate titles (and other items) issued are deemed to have been issued in accordance with the issuing instructions made on the document at the time of lodgement.
2.7 From 25 October 1993 to 17 January 1995
From 25 October 1993 to 17 January 1995, at the completion of the registration of a document a record was made of the issuing party to whom the duplicate title was issued. The duplicate title and a computer record printout showing the title number and recipient was placed in the appropriate customer’s locked issuing box.
If the customer collected the document from the box and left the Landgate premises without reference to the staff, the duplicate title was deemed to have been issued in accordance with the computer record. Access to the information held on record can be arranged by contact with the Land Registration Centre in the Landgate building in Midland or by telephone on +61 (0)8 9273 7314.
2.8 From 18 January 1995 to 13 January 2017
On 18 January 1995, the present Document Issuing System (DIS) was introduced. The main features of the new system are:
- a computer record of all items issued back to the Client from 18 January 1995;
- the production of Issuing Lists for signing by the Client detailing any items which have been collected; and
- free on-line enquiry facilities for My Landgate subscribers.
The Issuing Lists are uniquely numbered and produced in duplicate. Both copies of the Issuing List are placed in the Client’s issuing box with the items being issued. Clients are required to check that the items noted on the Issuing List have been received, then sign and date the Landgate copy and place it in the collection box located at the Issuing Counter.
2.9 From 16 January 2017 to present
On 16 January 2017, the present Document Issuing System (DIS) was introduced. The main features of the new system are:
- the removal of batch printing
and
- ceasing of Issuing Lists for signing by the Client from 16 January 2017.
The Issuing List is uniquely numbered. The Issuing List is placed in the Client’s issuing box with the items being issued. Clients are to check that the items noted on the Issuing List have been received.
The Client retains the Issuing List for their records.
3 Also See
- LOD-01 Lodging of Electronic Documents
- LOD-03 Fees and Transfer Duty
- LOD-05 Request to Expedite the Processing of Plans and Documents
LOD-07 Stopped Documents
Version 6 - 02/11/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 General
All land transaction documents lodged at Landgate are examined by Registration Officers before they are registered. If a lodged document is found to be erroneous or defective, it will need to be fixed before it can be registered. A document in this situation is known as a Stopped Document.
2 Power to Require Amendments
The Registrar is empowered to require the lodging party to have the error or defect in a document amended. A Requisition Notice is issued for documents that are stopped. When a Requisition Notice is sent out, a requisition fee is levied in those cases where the requisition arises from a mistake that is clearly a matter of fact. Where the Registrar issues a requisition to clarify the intention of a document, no requisition fee is levied.
3 Requisition Notices
When a document is stopped, a Requisition Notice is faxed or posted to the lodging party8 to specify exactly what is wrong with the documents(s). Depending on the type of document that is stopped, a Requisition Notice will be issued under either s.137 or s.192 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA).
8the words "and preparing party" removed 06/08/2021
A requisition notice advises customers that there is a defect with the document that has been lodged with Landgate, or alternatively the notice may seek the clarification of some of the information in the document.
Documents that are subject to a requisition notice cannot be processed until the defects or clarification has been provided.
It is important to note that requisitions must be replied to within strict timeframes, refer to the information below for further information on the strict timeframes.
3.1 Under Section 137 of the TLA
If a stopped document is a caveat that needs to be supported by a statutory declaration, a Requisition Notice under s.137 of the TLA will be sent out giving the lodging party 7 days to satisfy the requisition. If the statutory declaration is not filed within the 7-day time period, the caveat will automatically become null and void.
Note: The Registrar of Titles is not able to grant an extension of time for a Requisition Notice issued under s.137.
3.2 Under Section 192 of the TLA
From 1 September 2015, for all land transaction documents, with the exception of caveats requiring a statutory declaration, a Requisition Notice under s.192 of the TLA will be sent out to the lodging party giving 21 days to satisfy the requisition.
If the requisition has not been satisfied within the first 14 days from the issue of the notice, Landgate will then send a Final Notice informing the lodging party that the Registrar is allowing a further 7 days to comply with the requisition after which time the document may be rejected.
Note: The Registrar of Titles is able to grant an extension of time for a Requisitions Notice issued under s.192 of the TLA. Requests for an extension of time must be submitted in writing and will only be granted in the most exceptional circumstances.
3.3 Role of the lodging party
Under section 192A of the TLA, the lodging party has certain responsibilities that the Registrar of Titles is entitled to assume. This includes receiving Requisition Notices. Consequently, the lodging party is expected to communicate with the relevant preparing party or other party responsible for the matters addressed in Requisition Notices. Preparing and responsible parties are able to then deal directly with Landgate to rectify the documents and pay the requisition fees.
Consequently, the expected usual communication channels will be as follows:
- Landgate sends Requisition Notice to lodging party only.
- Lodging party attends to the requisition if it is responsible for the required fixes.
- Lodging party forwards the Requisition Notice to the preparing party or other relevant party responsible for the required fixes.
- The relevant party responsible for the required fixes engages directly with Landgate to rectify the documents and pay the requisition fees.
4 Uplifting Requisitioned (Stopped) Documents
Sometimes it is not possible to fix a document by sending Landgate a letter requesting an amendment. A document may need to be executed by one of the parties. In this circumstance it is possible for the lodging party to uplift the defective document and take it away to have it fixed.
To uplift a document that has been stopped, the lodging party must make a request in writing to the Registrar of Titles. A photocopy of the document is made and the original is handed to the lodging party to be fixed. A period of 72 hours is usually given to fix and return a document.
If an uplifted document is not returned within the time frame given, it may be rejected.
4.1 Uplifting7
Documents requiring uplifting may be collected at:
- Midland office (in person or by courier)
or
- Perth (Cloisters) office (by person specified by lodging party
or
- Posted to lodging party or authorised person.
7Updated to include collection from Perth (Cloisters) office 13/05/2021
Request to uplift documents must:
- be on a company letterhead
- signed personally by the principal or an authorised person of the lodging party
- contain document reference number and name of the Landgate document Examiner (if known)
and
- identify the person uplifting the document. (If a courier company, the name of the courier company).
To ensure that the documents that are to be collected in person or by courier are correctly prepared for collection, a faxed copy of the uplift authority letter should be sent to the document Examiner at least one (1) day before collecting the uplifted documents.
To assist the courier company when they collect the documents please provide them with the full details of the documents to be collected (i.e. document number, examiners’ name and telephone
number).
The person who authorises the uplifting of the document(s) must take full responsibility for the return of the document to Landgate within three working days (72 hours). Documents not returned within three working days (72 hours) may be rejected.
4.2 Returning Uplifted Documents
Uplifted documents can be returned to Landgate:
- by post to the Midland office
or
- by hand (in person) at Midland or Perth (Cloisters) offices.
Corrected documents should be placed inside a sealed envelope addressed to the Landgate Examiner by name (if known), including the examination group number and document number.
Conveyancers should advise the Landgate document Examiner when returning documents via the Perth (Cloisters) office, as in most instances the documents will not reach the Examiner until the next working day.
5 Fixing Stopped Documents
Where requisitions are raised by Landgate on documents lodged for registration and amendments are required to those documents, such amendments must be authorised. In general, alterations should be initialled by all signatories, including witnesses, unless otherwise stated.2
2Sentence amended 05/03/2021
Note: Liquid paper/correction fluid/white out is not acceptable for use on land transaction documents and cannot be used to make alterations or corrections to original documents that have been uplifted from Landgate as part of the requisition process.3
3Paragraph added 5/03/2021
However, Landgate will also accept letters authorising the Registrar to amend the document on behalf of the parties to the document. Where the amendment or inclusion to the document is considered important, any letter of amendment or inclusion will need to be provided by the person or persons who are affected by the change or inclusion.
For example, an important amendment would be any change or inclusion to the tenancy that is shown in the transferee’s panel of a transfer. Any change or inclusion to the tenancy will need to be acknowledged by the transferees themselves.
Where the amendment or inclusion is minor in nature, the letter may be provided by the solicitor or settlement agent acting on behalf of and authorised by the party affected.
For example, a minor amendment may be the inclusion of an address of an applicant in a survivorship application.
Letters requesting amendments should:
- Contain details of the document to be amended (including the land description, document type, parties to the document, etc)4
- State the authority under which the request is made
and
- Clearly express the amendment to be made.
- Be originally signed by the appropriate person/s and each signature should be independently witnessed and dated. The witness should sign, then write their full name, address and occupation
4Further clarification added 09/03/2021
Where the request is made by a solicitor or settlement agent acting on behalf of their client, the request is to be made on a letterhead and be addressed to the Registrar of Titles. The letter is to be in the following format:
I . . . (insert full name) . . . am the (solicitor / settlement agent) for the transferee / transferor / etc.). I have made or authorised and I have authority to make and to authorise on behalf of such person(s) the amendments(s) as follows (include/detail the amendments that are to be made to the relevant document/s).5
Signed: …………………….
Witnessed: …………………….
Dated: …………………….
5Amended 10/03/2021
5.1 Substitution/Replacement of Documents1
The substitution or replacement of defective documents is not acceptable under s192 of the TLA. Amendments must be made directly to the original document presented for registration or where applicable by way of letter of authority to amend. Alternatively the defective document may be withdrawn and a new document can be lodged for registration together with payment of the relevant registration fees for the new lodgement.
Providing a substituted document may result in automatic rejection of the affected document / case.
5.2 Amendment to Time Date Priority of lodged Documents1
Where additional documentation is required to be lodged to remedy a defect on a title or remove an encumbrance and must precede the existing documentation, a letter of authority from the lodging party requesting the amendment of the lodgement time priority to a time and date after the new documentation would be required. The option to amend the time priority of a case is at the discretion of the Registrar of Titles and may not be suitable in all situation. In those situations where amending the time priority is not appropriate the lodged documents will need to be withdrawn from registration and then re-lodged in the correct manner.
1Sections 5.1 and 5.2 added 06/07/2020
6 Withdrawal of Documents from Registration
From 1 September 2015, Landgate no longer returns case documentation to the lodging party (except for Powers of Attorneys, Leases, Transfers and Duplicate Certificates of Titles), but a lodging party may request that a document that is to be withdrawn from registration be returned to them.
Where the document being withdrawn is the subject of a requisition, a letter requesting the document be withdrawn from registration may be provided by the settlement agent, solicitor or lodging party/agent of the documents.
The letter requesting the withdrawal should be prepared on a letterhead of the business and must be signed by an individual from the lodging party/agency. The signing section should include the full name of the person signing and their position within the company that is requesting the withdrawal. The letter should also state whether the original document/s are required to be returned.
If the lodging party does not hold a Landgate account and is entitled to a refund, a separate signed letter including the BSB, account number and account name can be advised for the refund to be deposited into a bank account.6
6Paragraph added 10/3/2021
However, where the parties to a transaction wish to withdraw from registration a perfectly correct document, the letter from the lodging party requesting withdrawal from registration must give an acceptable reason. Letters requesting the withdrawal must also be signed by all parties to the document and by all parties that could be affected by withdrawal of the document. Each letter should clearly indicate the name of the person/s signing (their personal name) and their position within a company or agency (if applicable). The letter should also include a request to return the original documents if the original documents are required by the parties.
For example, where a document is not subject to a requisition and the parties to the document wish to withdraw documents from registration in the case of a discharge of mortgage, letters to withdraw would need to come from the Lodging Party, the Mortgagee and the Registered Proprietors.
7 Rejection of Documents
Where a case is subject to a requisition and after the expiry of the specified timeframe to correct, if no action is taken to remedy the defect the ‘whole’ case will be subject to and be considered for rejection. It is not the Registrar of Titles' role to apply discretion if document/s within the requisitioned case are to proceed to registration and others to be rejected as the Registrar will not be aware of the broader implications or ramifications that may arise from partial registration/rejection.8
8Paragraph added 02/11/2021
From 1 September 2015, Landgate no longer returns case documentation to the lodging party (except for Powers of Attorneys, Leases, Transfers and Duplicate Certificates of Title). However, when a document is rejected, the lodging party may request, in writing, that the original document/s be returned.
Any letter requesting the return of original rejected documents can be provided by the lodging party. Where the lodging party is a settlement agent, solicitor, bank or other agent, the letter should be prepared on a letterhead of the business and must be signed by an individual from the lodging party. The signing section should include the full name of the person signing and their position within the company that is requesting the return of the original document(s).
8 Also see
- LOD-01 Lodging of Electronic Documents
- LOD-03 Fees and Transfer Duty
- DOC-03 Amendment of Documents
Proprietor
ADD-01 Change of address
Version 2 - 04/10/2018
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
A registered proprietor is able to amend their address for service of notices as shown on the certificate of title by lodging a Change of Address form with Landgate. The Change of Address form is provided in electronic format (eForm). Alternatively, the existing PDF version of the NA1 form can be used if required. The form is available via the following link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms.
Two addresses should not be given for any person. The address of a corporation is the address of the registered office of that corporation.
It is desirable, but not essential, that the duplicate title (if any) be produced with a Change of Address.
There are no document registration fees for the lodgement of a Change of Address or Notification to Amend Address form.
With the introduction of the Change of Address e-form, there is no longer an inbuilt statutory declaration component to the form or the requirement to lodge a supporting statutory declaration.
2 By a Registered Proprietor with or without a Mortgage
A Registered Proprietor (who is not a company) can amend their address using the Change of Address e-form or the NA1 form, available via the following link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms. Multiple proprietors of the same land are able to apply on the same form.
If completing a Change of Address e-form, the following information will be required to be input:
- the Land Description, Extent, Volume and Folio numbers
- the name and former address of the Applicant(s) (this information can be pre-filled using the ‘Derive’ option)
- the name and current address of the Applicant(s) (this information can be pre-filled using the ‘Derive from former applicant(s)’ option)
- the date, and signature of the Applicant(s); and
- a witness to the signature(s) of the Applicant(s) and the witnesses full name, address and occupation.
If an NA1 form is being used, the following information is required to be completed:
- the Land Description, Extent, Volume and Folio numbers
- the name of the Registered Proprietor(s) changing their address
- the former and current addresses of the Registered Proprietor(s)
- the date, and signature of the Registered Proprietor(s); and
- a witness to the signature(s) of the applicant(s)/registered proprietor(s) and the witnesses full name, address and occupation.
3 By a Registered Proprietor who is a Company with or without a Mortgage
A Registered Proprietor, who is a company, can also amend their address using the Change of Address e-form or the NA1 form with the following differences to the above requirements:
- the name and address of the registered proprietor(s) is to include the ACN number of the company; and
- the document is executed by the company in accordance with the Corporations Act 2001.1
1 [Section 1-3 updated on 04/10/2018] |
4 Amend Address for Service of Notice for a Caveator
The caveator may make application under s.240A of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 to change the address or fax number given on a caveat for service of notice. The address for service of notices to the caveator is most important. Caveators and persons acting on their behalf should ensure that such address is kept current.
The caveator’s responsibility for the caveat does not end when the caveat is lodged. Caveators must deal with any statutory notice sent to them, as their rights will always be affected. If they do not understand the nature or effect of the notice, they should immediately seek legal advice.
The application must be made on an Application Form and contain:
- a description of the land caveated, Extent, Volume and Folio number
- the name and address of the caveator
- the document number of the caveat
- a request to amend the address or the number for a facsimile machine for service of notices from the old address or facsimile number to the new address or facsimile number
- the date and signature of the caveator and witness (where the caveator is a company, the appropriate execution under the Corporations Act 2001 will be required.).
Standard document lodgement fees are payable for this Application.
5 Also see
BAN-01 Application by a Trustee in Bankruptcy (Section 234 of the TLA)
Version 5 - 29/05/2023
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
This guide has been rewritten as at 29/07/2022
1 Overview
The Bankruptcy Act 1966 as amended (in this section called the Act) is a Commonwealth Act that (inter alia) provides for the appointment of Government officials to the statutory position of Official Trustee in Bankruptcy. The Act also authorises the appointment of suitably qualified persons in private practice as registered trustees to deal with bankrupt estates (Trustees in Bankruptcy).
Every person who, as trustee, assignee, or by any other name is the representative of a bankrupt or insolvent estate is entitled to be registered as proprietor of any land under the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA), in the place of the bankrupt or insolvent proprietor. Under the Act the trustees of a particular estate may be appointed or removed in a variety of circumstances, so the Registrar of Titles has an interest in ensuring that a bankrupt registered proprietor is only displaced by a trustee whose appointment is current.
Although the interest of the bankrupt person is taken from him or her at the instance of bankruptcy, the legal interest in the land does not vest in the trustee until lodgement of the application. Bona fide dealings (dealings not intended to defeat creditors) by a bankrupt proprietor registered before an application (or caveat) by a trustee in bankruptcy is lodged, are valid.
The application is made on an Application Form, describing the land involved, the name of the Trustee, and showing on the operative part of the form the words:
"to be registered as the proprietor of the above land as the Trustee in Bankruptcy/Official Trustee in Bankruptcy (whichever is appropriate) of (name of the registered proprietor) and pursuant to section 234 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893."
A computer register of insolvent or bankrupt persons, and the trustees appointed to administer those estates is maintained by the Commonwealth Government, in the offices named the Insolvency and Trustee Service Australia. The computer register is called the National Personal Insolvency Index (NPII).
The application must be lodged and the trustee registered on the certificate of title before the trustee can dispose of the land. Once registered the land vests into the name of the trustee.
1.1 Execution of the Application
Where the Trustee in Bankruptcy is the Official Trustee in Bankruptcy the Trustee should affix the Official Seal and execution clause and sign, there is no witness required.
Where private or individual Trustee/s are appointed, the Trustee/s will need to sign and have their signature witnessed.
1.2 Effect of Application on the Title1
Upon the registration of the Application, the tenancy will be severed if the land was held as joint tenants, see DOC-05 Tenancy. The Trustee in Bankruptcy will be recorded in the first schedule of the title in said capacity as registered proprietor.
The Trustee in Bankruptcy can then proceed to sell the land as the transferor in a Transfer of Land.
1Section added 27/10/2022
2 Evidence supporting an Application by the Official Trustee or Trustee in Bankruptcy
2.1 Duplicate Title
The duplicate certificate of title should be produced with this Application.
Where the title is encumbered by a Mortgage, the Mortgagee should produce the title to enable the vesting of the land into the Trustee. Alternatively, where the title in Non-Issue the Mortgagee should provide consent to a subsequent dealing (see COT-02 Duplicate title).
2.2 Statutory declaration
The application must be supported by a statutory declaration by the trustee who identifies:
- the applicant as the trustee
- the land the subject of the application by reference to the full legal land description (Lot on Plan and Volume/Folio)
- state who the current registered proprietor or proprietors of the subject land is (or at least one of them, if more than one) and identify the proprietor as the bankrupt person,
- state at the time of signing the application bankruptcy still existed
- state that the appointment of the trustee is still current and has not been varied or terminated; and
- address are any discrepancies in the name of the bankrupt person as shown on the title to the certificate of appointment as one and the same
2.3 Certificate of Appointment
An application by a Trustee in Bankruptcy must also be supported by an extract of the National Personal Insolvency Index (NPII).
3 Appointment of a Trustee under Part X of the Bankruptcy Act 1966
If the Trustee has been appointed under Part X of the Act, evidence that the proprietor is entered in the National Personal Insolvency Index (NPII) must be filed with the application, together with a statutory declaration that the appointment is still current, and if necessary, identifying the registered proprietor as one and the same person as the bankrupt.
4 Execution of documents by a Trustee
Once registered, the trustee may deal with the property as the registered proprietor and must sign the document as such proprietor using the normal clause. It is not necessary to show in the attestation clause the trustee as (Name) the trustee in bankruptcy of the bankrupt estate of (Name of Bankrupt).
5 Transfer of Assets back to Discharged Bankrupt2
The assets of a Bankrupt person vest into the Trustee. Where the bankrupt person(s) has satisfied/discharged the debt the Trustee should transfer the remaining asset(s) back to the bankrupt person.
This document is subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles. Please refer to the VOI webpage.
NOTE: Where the Application severed tenancy, if the parties seek to hold a joint tenancy again then then all persons should be a party to the Transfer. Otherwise, a tenants in common in equal shares will be created.
5.1 Sample
Transfers of this nature may be prepared in the following way:
Estate: fee simple
Transferor: A as Trustee in Bankruptcy for B
Consideration: monetary amount or Deed
Transferee: B of etc.
Or
Estate: fee simple
Transferor: A as Trustee in Bankruptcy for B and D
Consideration: monetary amount or Deed AND a desire to be joint tenants
Transferee: B and D of etc as joint tenants.
5.2 Evidence to Support the Transfer
The evidence specified in 2.2 above should accompany the Transfer.
2Section updated 29/05/2023
6 Caveats by the Trustee in Bankruptcy
Where the Trustee in Bankruptcy has lodged a caveat to indicate a proprietor was or has been declared Bankrupt, the Trustee should lodge a withdrawal of caveat at the same time as the Application.
7 Also See
DOC-04 Statutory Declarations and Supporting Evidence
SIG-01 Signing and witnessing of documents
CAP-01 Capacity of Parties
Version 1 - 19/03/2018
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Minors
Any person who is under the age of eighteen years is a minor and as such is incapable of dealing in real property. However, a minor can become the registered proprietor of land. Section 59 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) requires the Registrar to show the age of the minor on a certificate of title registered in the name of a minor.
Where a minor is required to execute an instrument as accepting party, it is a matter of discretion as to whether such instrument can be signed by the minor or should be signed by a parent or guardian on the minor’s behalf. A Court Order is required, appointing a person to sign instruments under the Act, where it is necessary or desirable for a minor to sell or mortgage land (see s.82 of the Trustees Act 1962).
The instruments are prepared in the name of the minor and executed by the person appointed in the Order. The Order must be produced when the instruments are lodged. A form of attestation suitable to such cases is:
Signed by (Name of the Minor) )
by (his or her) guardian ad litem )
(Name of Guardian) in ) (Signature of Guardian)
the presence of )
Witness
(Full Name, Address and Occupation)
To overcome this restriction, land held beneficially by a minor is frequently registered in the name of a trustee pursuant to a declaration of trust.
In certain cases, minors are given statutory power to deal with their real property. The Land Act 1933 (s.26 and 150) provided that a person over 16 years of age may select, acquire, transfer or hold and mortgage any land under the Land Act 1933. The TLA (s.81G) contains complementary provisions in respect of Crown leases registered under the TLA.
Note: The LAA makes no specific provisions with regard to minors dealing in Crown land.
1.1 Verification of Identity of a Minor
Where a minor is capable of executing a document that is a VOI compliant document they will be required to be identified using reasonable steps, similar to an adult. Where a Guardian or Parent sign on behalf of the minor, the process is similar to that of an Attorney signing.
2 Partnerships
A partnership involves two or more people (up to 20, with some exceptions) going into business together with a view to making a profit. In Western Australia, partnerships are governed by the Partnership Act 1895.
A partnership is not a separate legal entity. Each partner is fully responsible for debts and liabilities incurred on behalf of the business by other partners. The most commonly seen partnerships are those of Law Firms, but not limited to.
In almost all dealings in land by a partnership it must be carried out by listing the names of the individual partners and where appropriate, converting their share in the partnership to a like share of the interest shown in the document.
A group of partners lending money as a mortgagee must show the individuals as mortgagees in the mortgagee panel, preferably with their shares also disclosed. The contractual part of the mortgage may, however, contain a reference to the partnership by its trading name.
A partnership may lodge caveats. the caveat should list all the members of a partnership by their individual names as caveators and show that they are operating as a partnership (by use of the trading name). The caveat is commonly signed by one of the Partners either as the Solicitor or Agent, but can be signed by all.
Under the rules of the Court, Property (Seizure and Sale) Orders can be issued showing the creditor as a partnership.
2.1 Removal of an encumbrance by a Partnership
The preparation and execution of a removal of a Property (Seizure and Sale) Order depends greatly on the option selected in the application to discharge - see PSS-02 Property (Seizure and Sale) Order - removal.
A withdrawal of caveat should name all the partners individually as shown on the certificate of title. It is preferable that all the partners sign the document, however a single partner may sign on behalf of all using an appropriate execution clause, such as:
Signed by…………..
as Partner for …………….
In the presence of (witness).
Where one partner executes a document on behalf of all the other partners, the partner executing the document must provide a statutory declaration setting out a list of the partners and declare that they have authority from each of the other partners to execute the document (specify the document) on their behalf.
CAP-02 Incapable Persons
Version 4 – 03/08/2020
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Before 7 September 1990
Before the introduction of the GA Act (WA), the Supreme Court could declare a person incapable of managing his or her own affairs. The power to do so was contained in Part VI of the Mental Health Act 1962. The Court could appoint a person, the Public Trustee or a Trustee Company as manager of the estate of the incapable person (s.64). The Court could, by Order, authorise or direct the manager to exercise all or any of powers set out in s.68. Notwithstanding the introduction of the new legislation, actions commenced under the previous legislation and not then completed still continue under the previous legislation.
2 After 7 September 1990
For actions commencing from 7 September 1990 the Guardianship and Administration Board (the Board) may declare a person incapable of managing his or her own affairs. The Board may appoint a person or a Trustee Company as administrator of the estate of the incapable person (s.64). The Board may, by Order, either grant plenary powers or authorise or direct the administrator to exercise all or any of powers set out in Schedule 2 Part A of the Act.
Note: On 4 May 2005, the State Administrative Tribunal (SAT) came into being and took over the judicial and adjudicative functions of the Board.
3 Orders (SAT)
Orders issued by the State Administrative Tribunal (SAT) may grant all or limited powers under the Act to a person. The Order may also include provisions to revoke a previously appointed person under and Enduring Power of Attorney (EPA). Where such Orders are presented/deposited with the Registrar the EPA will be revoked and a Registrar’s Caveat pursuant to section 188 of the TLA may be noted on the title of the incapable person.
As of 2017, Orders issued by SAT are issued electronically.
4 Dealings by a Manager or Administrator
A document must be drawn in the name of the incapable person and supported by the original copy from the office where it was issued or a Landgate Sighted copy or Australia Post certified copy of the Order under which the manager or plenary administrator proposes to act and statutory declaration. Care should be taken that the powers given by the Order are not exceeded and that the terms of the Order are strictly observed.
In each instance where a document is deposited, the document must be supported by a statutory declaration by the manager or plenary administrator. The statutory declaration should state the following minimum facts/statements:
- the relationship between the parties and reference to the Order
- the land being dealt on
- that the incapacity still existed
- the incapable person was still alive
- that the appointment had not been revoked or varied
- at the time of signing the instrument the incapacity still exists.
The statutory declaration should be made within seven (7) days1 of lodgement of the instrument at Landgate.
1[amended from "two (2) days" to "seven (7) days" on 04/09/2019] |
If lodging an electronic document via an Electronic Lodgement Network Operator (ELNO), a copy of the declaration and Order must be uploaded and attached to the document prior to lodgement. The original evidence must be retained by the Subscriber in accordance with the retention of evidence requirements in the Western Australian Participation Rules for electronic conveyancing.2
2 Paragraph inserted 03/08/2020
4.1 Execution samples
A suitable form of attestation for instruments dealing with the estate of incapable person is:
Signed by (name of manager) )
the Manager of (name of incapable ) (signature of Manager)
person) pursuant to an Order of the )
Supreme Court of Western Australia )
(Order number) made the (date of order) in the )
presence of )
Witness
(Full Name, Address and Occupation)
Signed by (name of Administrator) )
as the Plenary Administrator of (name of )
incapable person) pursuant to an order ) (signature of Administrator)
of the State Administrative Tribunal )
(order number) made the (date of order) )
in the presence of )
Witness
(Full Name, Address and Occupation)
5 Dealings by the Protective Commissioner of New South Wales
The Protective Commissioner of New South Wales is an independent public official whose office is constituted under the Protected Estates Act 1983 (NSW) (the Act). This public official has responsibilities similar to that of the Guardianship and Administration Board in Western Australia.
Under the Act, the Protective Commissioner is appointed to protect and administer the financial affairs and property of people unable to make financial decisions for themselves and where there is no other person suitable or able to assist.
The office was established in 1985, forms part of the Human Rights Program of the New South Wales Attorney General’s Department, and provides a wide range of legal, technical, financial, specialist, disability and other services. It is required, by law, to make decisions that are in the best interests of the person whose affairs are under management, and decisions are guided by the principles set out under the Guardianship Act 1987 (NSW).
The Office of the Protective Commissioner and the Office of the Public Guardian work in tandem, the Office of the Protective Commissioner deals with management of the financial and property interests of its clients, and the Office of the Public Guardian deals with personal and lifestyle issues.
Although each agency is independent of the other, with separate staff and different legislation, the one person holds both positions of Protective Commissioner and Public Guardian.
5.1 Appointment
The Protective Commissioner may be appointed following an application for a financial management order. A financial management order is a legal decision to appoint the Protective Commissioner, or a private individual under the supervision of the Protective Commissioner, to manage someone’s affairs and is made by either the New South Wales Guardianship Tribunal, the Supreme Court Equity Division, or, in certain circumstances, a magistrate or the Mental Health Review Tribunal.
Where the court appoints a private individual, the Protective Commissioner provides direction, supervision and support for the person so appointed.
5.2 Legislation
The Protective Commissioner may delegate all functions, other than the power of delegation, to any member of staff (s.5A and 5). Powers that the Protective Commissioner’s office can exercise over estates of protected persons is set out in s.24 of the Act.
Section 24(3) limits the Protective Commissioner, with respect to the granting of leases, and no lease exceeding five years can be entered into without the direction of the Court. Section 26 of the Act gives the Commissioner the power to execute documents on behalf of the protected person.
The management of an estate is terminated by a revocation order of the Court, where the person under guardianship has ceased to be a person under guardianship, or upon the death of the protected person.
5.3 Reciprocating States under NSW Legislation
Section 65 of the Act allows for reciprocating States to be recognized by notification in the Government Gazette. Western Australia has been declared a reciprocating State by NSW Government Gazette No. 99 of 10 June 1988 at page 3083.
Under s.67 of the Act, where a protected person, under the New South Wales legislation, has property in a reciprocating State, the Protective Commissioner may authorize an officer charged by the laws of the reciprocating State with the care, recovery, collection, preservation and administration of the property of the incapable person to collect, recover, manage, sell or otherwise dispose of and administer that property in accordance with the law in force in the reciprocating State as if the protected person was resident in the reciprocating State.
The Guardianship and Administration Act 1990 (WA) (GA Act) has similar provisions for reciprocal arrangements. No. 7 of 1996 provides that the Minister may, by notice published in gazette, declare any State to be a reciprocating State.
The Guardianship and Administration Board has advised that Western Australia has recognized New South Wales under this reciprocal arrangement in Government Gazette, WA, 21 July 1998.
As a result, an order, made in New South Wales by a New South Wales Court of competent jurisdiction, appointing the Protective Commissioner will be effective in Western Australia, as if the order were made by a Court of competent jurisdiction within Western Australia.
There is no requirement for the Court order made in New South Wales to go through the formality of being placed before the Guardianship and Administration Board for approval before it can be effective in Western Australia.
5.4 Landgate’s Requirements
The Protected Estates Act 1983 (NSW) allows for the appointment of both estate managers within the office of the Protective Commissioner as well as private individuals who are supervised in the management of estates, by the Protective Commissioner’s office. Therefore, Landgate needs to ensure that the person signing any transfer, or other document, on behalf of a protected person in New South Wales, has the proper authority.
Landgate will, in principle, recognize the authority of the Protective Commissioner or his delegate to execute transfer documents and other dealings relating to real estate within Western Australia on behalf of person’s subject to a financial management order from the competent New South Wales jurisdiction which appoints the Protective Commissioner or his delegate to manage their affairs.
Should the Protective Commissioner or his delegate, wish to lodge transfer documents, or other dealings, with Landgate under such an order, Landgate will require that he, or his delegate lodge, with the transfer document, or other dealing:
- the instrument which must be drawn in the name of the incapable person
- a certified or sealed copy of the order under which the Protective Commissioner or his delegate was appointed
- a certified copy of the power of delegation for the person signing on behalf of the incapable person
- a copy of New South Wales Government Gazette No. 99 of 10 June 1988, page 3083, and a copy of the Government Gazette WA of 21 July 1998, page 3829, each of which formalize the reciprocal arrangement between the two States and
- a statutory declaration in support, made by the Protective Commissioner or his delegate, setting out the background of the matter and stating that the incapacity still exists, the incapable person is still alive, that the appointment had not been revoked at the time of the signing of the instrument, and annexing the above documentation.
The Protective Commissioner is incorporated as a corporation sole (s.5B (1)). The seal of the corporation sole is to be affixed to a document only in the presence of the Commissioner, Deputy Commissioner, or member of staff who holds a delegation with attestation by the signature of that person affixing the seal (s.5B (1)(2)).
6 Power of the Public Trustee Where an Incapable Person is Domiciled in Other Jurisdictions
The provisions of s.31 of the Public Trustees Act 1941 (PTA) empowers the Public Trustee to execute documents on behalf of an incapable person domiciled outside Western Australia, provided that the WA Public Trustee has been given the necessary certificate (instrument in writing under seal) by the relevant authority in a State, or a Territory of the Commonwealth (including New Zealand) having jurisdiction over the incapable person.
The certificate must authorise the WA Public Trustee to collect, manage, sell or otherwise dispose of or administer any property in Western Australia which the person named in the instrument is possessed of or is entitled to have an interest.
The Public Trustee shall then have with respect to the property of the incapable person plenary functions within the meaning of s.71 of the GA Act as though such functions had been vested in him under s.69 of that Act.
This certificate must be produced with any document lodged that is executed by the Public Trustee pursuant to s.31 of the PTA.
The above mentioned provisions of the PTA were meant by parliament to operate in conjunction with the provisions of Division 3 of Part 6 of the GA Act which is broader in its application. Division 3 provides that inter-jurisdictional arrangements may be made between Western Australia and any other country and States and Territories of Australia in respect of administration orders.
Administration orders that have been made in other jurisdictions may authorise the Public Trustee or a relevant official to administer Western Australian properties on behalf of the foreign administrator.
It should be noted however that Division 3 of Part 6 of the GA Act has not yet come into operation, as the Minister, under the GA Act, has not yet published the required notices in the Government Gazette. If the provisions of Division 3 of Part 6 of the GA Act do come into effect, it will not abrogate the provisions of s.31 of the PTA. The provisions with regard to incapable persons under both these Acts can co-exist.
7 Also see
- TFR-03 Transfers by or to an Executor/Administrator
DEC-01 Deceased Proprietor
Version 1 - 27/07/2017
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
In the event of the death of a registered proprietor of a property, the type of tenancy shown on the record of Certificate of Title will determine which application form needs to be completed and the documents required to support the application. It is highly recommended that a Certificate of Title search is conducted to confirm the tenancy type and to assist in the completion of the required documentation.
2 Types of Tenancy shown on a Record of Certificate of Title
2.1 Joint Tenants
Where two or more owners own land as "joint tenants" the ownership of the land transfers to the other joint tenant/s recorded on the title following the passing of a joint tenant. This is commonly referred to the right of survivorship.
If you are a joint tenant it means:
- you and the other owners jointly own the property
- there are no specified shares
- if one owner dies, the other owner/s automatically acquire that person's interest
Recording the passing of a joint tenant with Landgate requires the lodgement of a Survivorship application. Click on the following link for detailed information on this process: Survivorship - Joint tenants
2.2 Tenants in Common
Tenants in common is where there are two or more owners of land and where each owner owns an individual share of the whole of the property.
If you are a tenant in common, it means:
- you own a share of the whole of the property
- your share is an individual share, separate from the other owners
- If you pass away, your share of the property is generally distributed in accordance with your will (if you have a will) or under the Administration Act if you don’t have a will.
An executor/s or an administrator/s will need to be appointed to take control of the estate of a deceased proprietor where they registered as a tenant in common on the title.
The executor/s or administrator/s will need to apply for Probate or Letters of Administration from the Probate Office in WA before any documents can be lodged with Landgate to transfer the ownership of the property.
Recording the passing of a tenant in common with Landgate requires the lodgement of an Application by Personal Representative. Click on the following link for detailed information on this process: Personal Representative
2.3 Sole Registered Proprietor
If you are the only owner of a property, it generally means your share of the property will be distributed in accordance with your will when you pass away (if you have a will) or under the Administration Act if you don’t have a will.
An executor/s or an administrator/s will need to be appointed to take control of the assets and the property you own when you pass away.
The executor/s or administrator/s will need to apply for Probate or Letters of Administration from the Probate Office in WA before any documents can be lodged with Landgate to transfer the ownership of the property.
Recording the passing of the sole Registered Proprietor with Landgate will require the lodgement of an Application by Personal Representative. Click on the following link for detailed information on this process: Personal Representative
3 Also see
- DEC-02 Survivorship Applications
DEC-02 Survivorship Applications
Version 10 - 15/08/2022
This guide has undergone a full review and rewrite of content on 02/08/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
This document is subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles. Please refer to the VOI webpage.
1 On Death of a Joint Tenant
Where any person registered with another as a joint tenant dies, the surviving joint tenant(s) must apply to be registered as the surviving proprietor(s) on the Register.
Although the interest of a joint tenant ceases immediately on death and the surviving joint tenant’s interest is immediately enlarged, the legal estate does not change until the required application is made and the Register amended.
All the surviving joint tenants must join and sign the Application.
In support of a Survivorship Application the following must be produced:
- Evidence of death; and
- Duplicate Certificate of title (where applicable; and
- Statutory Declaration
Evidence of Death – usually the original death certificate issued by Births, Deaths and Marriages, sighted by Landgate, or certified by Australia Post, a licensed settlement agent or legal practitioner. An original grant of probate or letters of administration of the deceased issued by the Probate Office is also acceptable evidence.
Where evidence of death is issued in a foreign country, the original evidence must be issued and certified by the official authority that would be the equivalent of the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA.
Where the evidence is printed in a foreign language, the original evidence (or certified copy that is certified by the issuing authority only) must be translated by a person who has a "NAATI" accreditation from the National Accreditation Authority for Translators and Interpreters and a translated version plus the original/certified version will need to be produced.
If providing the original evidence to Landgate, the original evidence will be copied and the copy will be noted as “Landgate sighted”. The original/certified evidence will be returned to the lodging party and the “Landgate sighted” copy and the official translated version of the evidence is then lodged with the document/s.
Duplicate Certificate of Title - The duplicate certificate of title to the land (where applicable), or third-party consent where no duplicate title has issued
Applicants should check the record of certificate of title for any encumbrances that may delay or prevent registration, such as mortgages, caveats and memorials.
Statutory Declaration - A statutory declaration form B3 by the surviving joint tenant(s) or his or her personal representative or by one or more of the surviving joint tenants if more than one. This declaration should:
- identify the declarant(s); and
- identify the land being dealt with by its volume and folio reference in all cases, and where a mortgage, charge or lease of land is being dealt with, the number of that instrument; and
- contain the statement:
- "I am (we are) registered as a joint tenant of the land, (lease, charge, mortgage) described above".
- identify the date of death as stated on the evidence of death
- identify the deceased joint tenant as being one and the same as the person shown on the certified copy of the death certificate (quoting the registration number of the death certificate), or other evidence of death produced. The full name and address of the deceased as shown on the Certificate of Title must be stated. A suitable clause may read “The person shown as (full name) of (address as shown on the Certificate of Title) on Certificate of Title Volume XXXX Folio XXX is one and the same as (deceased full name) described on the death certificate.” It is not necessary to amend the name of the deceased where there is a discrepancy between the evidence of death and certificate of title, however any differences in the name or address of the deceased or the surviving joint tenant(s) must be explained in the statutory declaration; and
- contain the statement “The joint tenancy with the deceased proprietor of the land and/or interest described above has not been severed at the date of death of the deceased proprietor”.
- Where the Application is being signed by the Applicants Attorney under a registered Enduring Power of Attorney (EPA), the declaration must make reference to the EPA.
- Where the Application is being signed by the Applicants Plenary Administrator under a SAT Order, the declaration must make reference to the Order and contain the appropriate non-revocation clauses as set out in CAP-02 Incapable Persons
NOTE: Where tenancy has been severed due to simultaneous death please see DEC-03 Transmission Application for more information
NOTE: Where tenancy has been severed by Court Order or Bankruptcy the Applicant should seek legal advice. For more information of severing of tenancy please see DOC-05 Tenancy.
1.1 Forms
Where a Survivorship Application is lodged in paper it can be presented for lodgement using a A2 Application (PDF) with a B3 Statutory declaration (PDF) or the Survivorship eForm.
The Survivorship eForm contains a generated statutory declaration based on the execution type selected by the Applicant. A supplementary statutory declaration is not required where the correct information is entered into the eForm along with the correct execution block.
1.2 Amend Name of Surviving Joint Tenant
An application to amend name may not be required where the surviving joint tenants name differs in any way from that shown on the Register (see Exceptions to lodging an application to amend name in NAM-01 Name Amendment). The surviving joint tenant can update their name by showing the ibn the applicant panel the following:
Jane Elizabeth Smith (formerly or incorrectly shown as Jane Elizabeth Smyth)
The operative wording of the survivorship application will need to be modified to request the title be amended to show the correct name of the surviving joint tenant (see Form Example 4).
1.3 Absolute Caveat
An Absolute caveat will bar the registration of this transaction type, with a few exceptions specified in section 142 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893. An Absolute caveat should be removed to enable the registration of a Survivorship. See CAV-05 Caveats – removal for removal options.
2 Who May Apply
The following persons may apply to be registered as proprietor by survivorship:
- all the surviving joint tenants
- the sole surviving joint tenant
- where all joint tenants are deceased the executor or administrator of the last surviving joint tenant on behalf of that joint tenant
- the surviving executor/administrator/trustee when registered as proprietor with a deceased co-executor/co-administrator/co-trustee
- the surviving joint tenant’s Plenary Administrator or Attorney
- the surviving joint tenant when registered as joint tenants with a corporation that has been liquidated
and
- a corporation when registered as joint tenant with a person who has died.
The survivorship application form for the third scenario set out above is completed as shown in Form Example 3. This form of survivorship must be followed by a transmission application of the estate of the last surviving joint tenant.
The Attorney of the surviving joint tenant may execute a survivorship application form on behalf of the donor of the power of attorney, and may (in the attorney’s name) provide the declaration in support. The declaration must include the means of knowledge for the statements made.
2.1 Death of Multiple Joint Tenants
Where more than one joint tenant has died, the surviving joint tenant(s) can make one application and list all of the deceased co-proprietors in the deceased proprietor panel.
3 Bars to Survivorship
Where joint tenants die in circumstances that give rise to reasonable doubt as to which of them survived the other the Property Law Act 1969, s.120, provides that the property shall devolve as if it were owned by them as tenants in common. Separate transmission applications are required for the interest of each deceased proprietor.
Where a caveat lodged against the land is lodged specifically to prevent the application for survivorship or indicates the existence of an unregistered but registrable transfer or an unregistered but registrable mortgage of the land, a survivorship application will not be accepted.
4 Lodgement via and Electronic Lodgement Network
An industry professional who is a Subscriber to an ELN, may lodge a Survivorship Application electronically.
Evidence to support the application, such as statutory declaration and evidence of death, are required to be obtained, uploaded and attached to the application prior to lodgement.
If a duplicate certificate of title exists, the Subscriber must certify that it has been retrieved and either destroyed or made invalid prior to the lodgement of the application. If the title is “non-issue”, and the property is mortgaged, the consent of the mortgagee must be uploaded and attached to the application.
Survivorship applications will continue to be accepted for lodgement in paper and do not require a Request to Accept Paper Lodgement coversheet
5 Death of a Joint Encumbrance Holder
Where an encumbrance holder of a Mortgage, Charge or Lease dies and where they hold the interest jointly, a Form Application by Survivor should be used.
The effect of the application is to remove the deceased encumbrance holder, leaving the surviving interest holder to hold the interest solely. The debt or interest can then be discharged or surrendered by the surviving interest holder, or as the case may be.
The evidence requirements are the same as survivorship application (Form Application by Survivor), being a statutory declaration and the office copy or the original Death Certificate (see above).
The production of the relevant duplicate certificate of title (if any) is not essential but it is desirable.
6 Death of a Joint Trustee
Where the land was held in trust by joint trustees, the surviving trustee will need to lodge a Survivorship Application prior to the Transfer of Land to the new or replacement trustee.
7 On Death of a Life Tenant
Where a Joint Life Tenant dies, the surviving Joint Life Tenant should complete an Application by Survivorship, see paragraph 1 of this Topic. Where a Life Tenant dies and the person holding the remainderman is seeking the removal of the deceased sole Life Tenant, refer to paragraph 5 in policy and procedure guide TFR-06 Life Estates.
8 Also see
- DEC-03 Transmission Applications
DEC-03 Transmission Applications
Version 8 - 08/11/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Transmission Applications (Section 219 of the TLA)
This document is subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles. Please refer to the VOI webpage.
1.1 On Death of Registered Proprietor
A transmission application is required from the Executor or Administrator of a deceased registered proprietor in order that such Executor or Administrator may be entered on the Register as the proprietor of the estate or interest of the deceased proprietor.
The effect of the application is to place the Executor or Administrator on the Register as if he or she was a transferee and the absolute proprietor of the estate or interest being dealt with.
Where the name of an Executor or Administrator shown in a Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration differs to that shown in a transmission application a new or amended Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration will be required from the Probate Office. Where a formal change of name is made after the date of the grant, proof will be required as to the correct name and the reason for the error in the grant before an application for transmission can be entered.
The executor or administrator holds the land subject to the same equities upon which the deceased held the land. In support of a Transmission Application (see LTRPM Form Examples - Example 1) the following must be produced:
- An office copy or the original Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration as issued by the Probate Office or a Landgate Sighted copy or Australia Post certified or Solicitor/Settlement Agent certified copy. Present practice is to return such original copies to the lodging party. Office copies of Grants of Probate should be re-lodged with any subsequent dealing by the executor, other than a sale:
- A Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration granted in another jurisdiction (i.e. interstate or overseas) must be re-sealed by the Western Australian Probate Office.
A copy of a Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration certified by a Justice of the Peace or any other person who is qualified to witness statutory declarations is not acceptable. Copies can only be certified and accepted from Australia Post, Landgate, Settlement Agents and Solicitors.2
- A statutory declaration, identifying the deceased if the name and address as shown on the office copy of the Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration differ in any way from those shown in the Register, (but if the Grant of Probate correctly identifies the proprietor as the deceased or the details on the title and the Will agree, no further proof is required).
2Dot point updated 30/07/2021
This statutory declaration is made by the executor or administrator. Where two or more executors or administrators are appointed, only one of them needs to make the declaration.
- The duplicate certificate of title (if any) must be provided
- Where the title is encumbered by a Mortgage and the title is Non-Issue, the Mortgagee must provide consent on letterhead consenting to the change in ownership.
Applicants should check the record of certificate of title for any encumbrances that may delay or prevent registration, such as mortgages, caveats and memorials.3
3Sentence added 11/08/2021
Note: This type of application is not suitable where the land is a trust property as the land does not form part of the estate of the deceased proprietor and cannot be dealt with by the executor or administrator.
See also TFR-07 Transfer by an Attorney under EPA or by Administrator Order. An Enduring Power of Attorney is for personal use only and cannot be used where the Donor is an appointed Executor/Administrator of another’s estate. In some cases, the Supreme Court may appoint the Attorney for the incapable Executor or Administrator in the Probate or Letters of Administration.4
4Sentence added 05/01/2022
1.2 Absolute Caveat5
An Absolute caveat will bar the registration of this transaction type, with a few exceptions specified in section 142 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893. An Absolute caveat should be removed to enable the registration of a Transmission. See CAV-05 Caveats – removal, for removal options.
5Section added 15/09/2022
1.3 Statutory Declaration
Where an Application is to be accompanied by a statutory declaration the declaration should coved the following minimum points:
- Identify who is making the Application and in what capacity.
- Identify who the registered proprietor is/was.
- Identify the land the subject to the Application by legal land description (Lot on Plan and Volume/Folio)
- Reference to the date of death and date of issue of Grant of Probate / Letter of Administration.
- The (name of deceased) of (address) as shown on the Certificate of Title is one and the same person as (name and address) as shown on the Grant of Probate / Letters of Administration.
1.4 Who May Apply
The following persons can apply to be registered as proprietor by transmission:
- the executor or executors named in a Grant of Probate
- the administrator or administrators named in a Grant of Letters of Administration
- the survivor or survivors of those set out in the preceding two points
- the executor or executors of a deceased sole or surviving executor
and
- the administrator named in a Grant of Letters of Administration with the will annexed.
All the persons (executors or administrators) entitled to apply must join in the application and sign the form.
1.5 Who May Not Apply
The following persons cannot apply to be registered as proprietor by transmission:
- the administrator of a deceased executor
- the administrator or executor of a deceased administrator with the will annexed
- the administrator or executor of a deceased administrator
- the administrator or executor of a deceased proprietor holding the land as Trustee.
They have, however a power to appoint a new trustee under s.7 of the Trustees Act 1962, see VES-01 Vesting Orders. Alternatively, a new application at the Court can be made for a Grant of Letters of Administration for the original estate.
2 Endorsement on Title
The name of the deceased proprietor noted on the Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration is deemed to be the true legal name, irrespective of the name on the certificate of title or contained in the Will.
The name of the deceased registered proprietor as shown on the Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration should be stated in the Deceased Registered Proprietor panel of the Application with the reference to any variations of the name. For example:
- John Patrick Citizen (incorrectly shown as John Citizen) of …. (address as shown on the title)
Upon registration of the Application the primary name of the deceased will be shown as stated on the Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration followed by any variations. For example:
- As Executor of the Will of John Patrick Citizen (also known as John Citizen) who died on ….
As a general rule the endorsement shown on the certificate of title should follow what is described on the Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration.
Where a Probate has been re-sealed by the WA Probate Office the endorsement will be noted as per the original jurisdiction. This will include the appointed Executor/Administrator and any limitations such as leave reserved.6
6Paragraph added 08/11/2022
3 Death of an Encumbrance Holder
Where the sole holder of a Mortgage, Charge or Lease dies or where interest holders have specified the interest is held in shares (like tenants in common), a Form Application By Personal Representative should be used.
The effect of the application is to place the Executor or Administrator of the deceased encumbrance holder as the absolute proprietor of the interest being dealt with. The debt or interest can then be discharged or surrendered by the Executor or Administrator.
The evidence requirements are the same as transmission application, being a statutory declaration and the office copy or the original Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration, see above.
The production of the relevant duplicate certificate of title (if any) is not essential but it is desirable.
4 Simultaneous Death of Joint Tenants1
Where persons hold land as joint tenants and both die at the same time or where it is not possible to determine which of the deceased died first, the joint tenancy may be severed, resulting in the requirement to lodge two (2) Transmission Applications with supporting evidence. A statutory declaration by the Medical Officer/Examiner having knowledge of the deaths with reference to the Coroner Report and findings is required to accompany the Applications. A copy of the Coroner Report may also be required.
The supporting statutory declaration should include (in addition to standard clauses) a statement or statements that the deceased persons died at the same time or in circumstances that give rise to doubts as to which of them survived each other.
Where time of death can be established the traditional Survivorship and Transmission Applications should be lodged, except where a crime has been committed, ie murder / suicide (see DOC-05 Tenancy for more information)
1 Section 4 added 06/07/2020
5 Also see
- DEC-02 Survivorship Applications
FOR-01 Foreclosure(Section 121 of the TLA)
Version 1 - 26/02/2018
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
The TLA provides the machinery whereby a mortgagee may foreclose a mortgage and become the registered proprietor of the land formerly mortgaged. This procedure is a last resort by the mortgagee to protect an investment after having been unsuccessful in the attempts to sell the land.
Note: Part of the procedure leading to a foreclosure is the offer for sale, by Landgate, of the subject land. For this reason, where a mortgagee is both first and second mortgagee, action to apply for a foreclosure order should be taken on the second mortgage. If action is taken on the first mortgage and an offer to purchase, sufficient to cover the debt, interest and expenses of that mortgage is received, then the moneys owing under the second mortgage could not be recovered and would be lost to the mortgagee.
2 How to Apply
The application is made by the mortgagee on a blank Application setting out the land affected and asking that an Order of the Commissioner of Titles, foreclosing the interest of the mortgagor in a specified mortgage, be granted.
3 Requirements
Before a foreclosure order may be granted it must be proved that:
- default had occurred and continued for a period of six months after the time for payment of the mortgage
- the land had been offered for sale at public auction and no bid or an insufficient bid (state the highest amount) had been received
- notice of the intention to apply for a foreclosure order had been served on the mortgagor (registered proprietor)
and
- notice of intention to apply for a foreclosure order had been served on every encumbrancer subsequent to the mortgage the subject of the application and, in the case of memorials, that these have either been withdrawn or the written consent of the body lodging the memorial has been obtained.
4 Notice of Default
Notice of default in the payment of interest or principal by the mortgagor must be made as set out in s.106. These matters are fully covered in TFR-08 Transfer by Mortgagee, Debenture Holder or Annuitant (Chargee) Exercising Power of Sale and are the same as those required where a mortgagee has exercised the power to sell.
The mortgagee must declare that:
- notice of default was sent and when
- default had continued for six months
- the attempt to sell at public auction was unsuccessful
- notice of intention to apply for a foreclosure order had been served on the mortgagor
- notice of intention to apply for a foreclosure order had been served on all subsequent encumbrancers or if there are none, that there is no subsequent encumbrancer
and
- at the date of the application for a foreclosure order the mortgagee had not received full and sufficient payment from the mortgagor, i.e.: that default under the mortgage still continued.
5 Evidence Required
The following evidence must be supplied as annexures to a statutory declaration by the person or persons sending the notices of default and intention to apply for a foreclosure order:
- a copy of the notice of default
- proof of service of the default notice e.g. a Post Office receipt, which should show the full names of the mortgagor and the full address (refer to DOC-02 Parties to Documents - name and address requirements for address requirements for Western Australia’s land registry forms.
- a copy of the notice (to the mortgagor) of intention to apply for a foreclosure order
- proof of service of the notice (to the mortgagor) of the mortgagee’s intention to apply for foreclosure
- a copy of the notice (to subsequent encumbrancers (if any)) of intention to apply for a foreclosure order
and
- proof of service of the notice to subsequent encumbrancers.
6 Certificate of Auctioneer
This certificate in the form of a statutory declaration made by the auctioneer should state that:
- the auctioneer is a licensed auctioneer
- the auction of the mortgaged land was held at a specific place, date and time
and
- no bid was received or that the highest bid received (to be stated) was insufficient to cover the mortgage debt and costs incidental to the mortgagee’s exercise of power of sale.
7 Conditions of Sale
The conditions of sale under which the auction was held must also be produced as an annexure to the declaration by the auctioneer.
8 Copies of Advertisements
Full pages of the newspapers in which the notice of intention to sell by auction appear must be produced as annexures to a statutory declaration either by the solicitor for the applicant or by the applicant.
Such advertisements should contain:
- a description of land by its local situation (ie: number in a certain street and its town)
- a reference to the lot, plan and certificate of title number, and area
- sufficient detail to make the property attractive to a prospective purchaser
- an allowance of sufficient time for inspection by a prospective purchaser
and
- a statement that it is a mortgagee’s sale.
In general, the advertisements should properly identify the property, permit time for inspection, and contain nothing calculated to deter a prospective purchaser from buying. The onus is on the mortgagee to obtain the best price possible when exercising a power of sale.
Failure to advertise the sale to the satisfaction of the Commissioner could result in the advertising and the sale having to be conducted for a second time.
9 Attempt to Sell by Landgate
Before the order is granted the land the subject of the mortgage is again offered for sale by the Commissioner. An advertisement, at the expense of the mortgagee, is placed in three consecutive weekly issues of a newspaper circulating in the City of Perth offering the land for sale and setting a time, being not less than one month from the first advertisement, after which an Order for Foreclosure would be issued.
10 Final Declaration of Mortgagee
Upon the Commissioner being satisfied that the requirements of the TLA have been fulfilled and before the Foreclosure Order is made, a statutory declaration by the mortgagee is required, referring to the application, and declaring that no sufficient payment had been received from the mortgagor nor had the mortgagee’s solicitors received such payment up to the date of the declaration.
11 Preparation, Stamping and Processing of the Order
The order is then prepared in Landgate and signed by the Commissioner of Titles.
The order may then be collected from Landgate by the applicant or the solicitor for the applicant and submitted to Revenue WA (Stamp Duties Division) for assessment of stamp duty.
Once stamped the order is returned to the Landgate staff, who arrange for its lodgement as a document, and processing.
12 Effect of Order
On completion of the processing of the order the estate and interest of the registered proprietor/mortgagor is vested in the mortgagee and the right of the mortgagor to redeem the land is foreclosed.
Any encumbrances subsequent to the mortgage under which the order is made are removed and no longer affect the land and the new certificate of title which is created and registered is subject only to prior encumbrances and to those encumbrances (easements and leases) to which the mortgagee had given an unqualified consent. Memorials which encumber the land continue as encumbrances if the consent of the statutory body which lodged them is obtained.
NAM-01 Name Amendment
Version 11 24/02/2023
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
Contents
3 Evidence Required to Support a Change of Name
4 Exceptions to Lodging a Change of Name Application
5 Simple or Minor Amendment of Name
6 Amendments of Name to Correct an Error (not a simple error)
7 Change of Name after Marriage
8 Return to Birth/Maiden Surname
9 Amendment of Name by Change of Name Certificate
10 Change of Name of a Company/Corporation or Incorporated Association
11 Multiple Reasons for Change of Name
12 Change of Name by Repute and Usage
13 Change of Name by Licence to Change Name or Deed Poll
1 Overview
Where a registered proprietor is shown in a Certificate of Title (“title”) by other than their full true and correct name then, as a general rule (for Exceptions see paragraph below under that heading) their title should be amended to show the proprietor’s true and correct name.
Similarly, if a proprietor adopts a new surname after a marriage or have changed their name by change of name certificate, the title should be updated to show their new true and correct name/s.
It is recommended that a search of the Certificate of Title be undertaken prior to preparing any documents. A title search will show what name/s are on the title and the address for service of notices. Where an address is out of date on the title, the updated address can be included in any change of name application.
The names of interest holders registered on titles may also be amended where applicable and the same general principles discussed in this chapter apply to name changes for registered interest holders, such as a name of a mortgagee or lessee.
1.1 What do I need for my application
More information on these points can be found further below in the guide.
- Title Search (recommended) – used to complete the application form
- Change of Name e-form
- Statutory Declaration Form B3
- Evidence
- Duplicate Certificate of Title (if issued)
- Consent to subsequent lodgement where a title shows a registered mortgage (if non-issue)
- Registration fees payable to Landgate
2 Form to Use
A Change of name application is prepared using an electronic e-form or A5 PDF, printed for signing and witnessing in ink then lodged together with a statutory declaration in all cases, appropriate evidence to support the change of name and any other requirements set out in this guide.
Click on the following link to access the electronic form: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms.
Industry professionals can lodge a change of name application electronically via an Electronic Lodgement Network Operator (ELNO).
Registration fees are payable when lodging an application to amend a name/s.
3 Evidence Required to Support a Change of Name
Evidence to support a name change varies according to the reason for the change of name, however in nearly every instance the evidence required to support a change of name will need to be the original documentation from the authority who maintains the name records for that State or Country. In WA the certificate required would need to be obtained from the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages.
Foreign certificates, such as birth and/or marriage certificates are accepted as evidence, however the certificate must be the certificate issued by the official authority that would be the equivalent of the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA.
- Generally, the following original certificates can be used as evidence for a change of name:
- Birth Certificate
- Marriage Certificate
- Change of Name Certificate
- Australian Citizenship Certificate
- Deed Poll
- License to Change Name
- The following documentation is generally not acceptable as evidence to support a change of name on a title (except for a change of name by repute and usage):
- Passport
- Driver's License
- Credit Cards
- Bank Statements
- Any other card issued by a Government Authority
NOTE: A statutory declaration that references ID Documents by identification number/s may not be accepted for lodgement or registration on the basis it may breach privacy.
Evidential requirements are discussed in detail in the sections below.
- The original certificate can be:
- sighted by Landgate and returned at lodgement; or
- taken to Australia Post who will provide a certified copy for a fee. That certified copy must then be provided to Landgate at lodgement; or
- certified by a legal practitioner or licensed settlement agent who will follow the steps outlined in DOC-04 Statutory Declarations and Supporting Evidence
- Where a certificate is printed in a foreign language, the official/certified certificate must be translated by a translator who has accreditation from the National Accreditation Authority for Translators and Interpreters in Australia (NAATI).1
- The original/certified certificate must be provided to Landgate, together with the originally signed NAATI translated certificate. Landgate will sight both certificates and return both certificates at lodgement, retaining the sighted certificates as evidence.
- A legal practitioner or licensed settlement agent may also provide certified copies of the certificates as outlined in Doc-04 Statutory Declarations and Supporting Evidence
- The certificates can also be taken to Australia Post who will provide a certified copy of both certificates for a fee. Landgate will then retain the Australia Post certified copies as evidence.
1Dot point reworded 24/02/2023
Note: A copy certified by a Justice of the Peace or any other person who may witness statutory declarations is not acceptable for registration purposes.
Evidence for ELNO lodgements by industry professionals
- Evidence to support the lodgement of an electronic Change of name application via an ELNO does not need to be uploaded and attached to the document but must be retained by the Subscriber in accordance with the WA Participation Rules.
- Where a certificate is printed in a foreign language, the original/certified certificate must be translated, and a translated version will need to be retained by the Subscriber in accordance with the WA Participation Rules. A foreign certificate will need to be translated by a person who has a “NAATI” accreditation from the National Accreditation Authority for Translators and Interpreters.
- Subscribers may certify copies of evidence that they retain and do not need to produce the evidence to Landgate or Australia Post for sighting/certifying prior to retention.
3.1 Applications signed by attorneys
Applications are occasionally signed by attorneys on behalf registered proprietors or other interest holders. If a change of name application is being signed by an attorney, the Power of Attorney “P/A” or Enduring Power of Attorney “EPA” document must be lodged (deposited) with Landgate to enable the attorney to sign applications. Registration fees are payable when lodging a P/A or EPA.
The change of name application must be signed and witnessed as set out in SIG-08 Signing by an Attorney under Power of Attorney/Enduring Power of Attorney .
The supporting statutory declaration is made/declared by the attorney with reference to the registered P/A or EPA in the first clause, for example:
- I am the attorney for [insert proprietor’s full name] under Enduring Power of Attorney/Power of Attorney [insert P/A or EPA number].
3.2 Duplicate Certificates of Title for paper lodgement
The duplicate Certificate of Title for the property (where issued) must also be provided with the change of name application.
- If issued and there is no mortgage registered on the title, the hard copy duplicate title must be produced with the change of name application.
- If issued and the title shows a registered mortgage, the lender holding the mortgage (mortgagee) will need to produce the duplicate title to Landgate before the change of name application can be lodged. Note: there will be additional registration fees payable, refer to Production Fee in the fee schedule.
- If the title has a status of “not issued” and shows a registered mortgage, the consent of the mortgagee is required to be provided on a signed letterhead from the mortgagee.6
- If the status of the title is “not issued” and not mortgaged, then the original signed change of name application together with a statutory declaration, relevant evidence and required fee can be lodged.
3.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title for ELNO lodgements via industry professional
Where a duplicate certificate of title currently exists, the responsible subscriber in the workspace must complete the Duplicate Holding details, and destroy or make invalid in accordance with WA Participation Rules.
If the duplicate title has a status of “not issued” and the property is under mortgage, the consent of the mortgagee is required to be provided on a signed letterhead and attached to the document in the workspace.
4 Exceptions to Lodging a Change of Name Application
There are exceptions to the requirement to lodge a Change of name application. Where a proprietor or registered interest holder has changed names, a separate Change of name application need not be lodged if they are dealing with the whole of their interest in the certificate of title and are lodging any of the following documents:
- A transferor in a transfer of land1
- A survivor in a survivorship application
- An application by personal representative to address the deceases name
- A vesting application
- A discharge of mortgage (for name of mortgagee only)
- An application for a replacement duplicate title
- An application to register a deposited plan, strata plan or survey-strata plan
- A caveator in a withdrawal of caveat
If lodging any of the above documents, the change of name can be recorded by noting the name change in the appropriate panel and by providing the same evidence that would be produced where a change of name application was being lodged, see below sections.
For statutory declarations (required in all cases) and other evidence requirements see the relevant section in this guide below, based on the reason for change of name.
The application should refer to the new name and include reference to the former name that is shown on the certificate of title.
For example One: Transferor: A [new name] of [address] formerly known as B [former name].
For example Two: Applicant: A [new name] of [address] formerly known as B [former name].
For example Three: Mortgagee: A [new name] of [address] formerly known as B [former name].1
When a justification of change of name is made in a document lodged via an ELNO, the evidence does not need to be uploaded and attached to the document but must be retained by the Subscriber in accordance with the WA Participation Rules.
4,1 Operative clauses and reasons for application
The e-forms provide for a change of name and will update the operative clause appropriately. Where the PDF form is used the operative clause may require amendment, such as a Survivorship. For example:
“THE APPLICANT as the surviving joint tenant HEREBY APPLIES to be registered as the proprietor by survivorship of the land above described by virtue of the death of the abovenamed deceased, and the Title amended to show the correct name”
Where the change is being requested in a general application e-form or A5 PDF, the additional request to update the name must also be stated in the Reason for application panel.
5 Simple or Minor Amendment of Name
A simple or minor change of name is where an existing registered proprietor’s name is being amended on a title due to an error or omission.
A simple error is where only one change is being made to the name of a proprietor or registered interest holder.
Examples of a simple error or omission in the name of a registered proprietor include:
Where the names are shown out of order, for example:
- Jeffery Robert Brown being changed to Robert Jeffery Brown;
- Nguyen Minh Thi being changed to Minh Thi Nguyen.
Where a middle name has been omitted, for example:
- Brendan Jones being changed to Brendan Phillip Jones;
- Anne Joy Smith being changed to Anne Smith.
Proprietors names are entered into the Register based on the name/names stated in the Transfer or other acquiring document (not a Mortgage). Where a Transferee has only one name (such as given name/s and no surname) but may contain two (2) parts or where a surname contains multiple parts, it must be made clear in the Transferee panel by underlining or some other means.8
The names of the Transferee will be entered into the data fields pursuant to the Australian naming convention where there is no underlining, for example:
- Mohamed Isa will be entered Given name Mohamed and surname Isa, unless otherwise stated as Mohamed Isa (one name).
- Tabitha Jones Smith will be entered as Given names Tabitha Jones and surname Smith, unless otherwise stated as Jones Smith (two part surname).8
Note: Names that contain st, de, de la, der, van, von or a combination of those will be classed as part of the surname, for example Jane Mary Jorre de st Jorre or Jane de Silva.8
Note: If a person was changing the spelling of a given name/surname and adding an additional middle name, this is two changes and does not qualify as a simple amendment. For example, if a certificate of title shows a registered proprietor as Fred Jones and the true and correct name is Fredrick Neal Jones, this is not classified as a simple error as there are two changes being made to the name of the registered proprietor on the certificate of title.
Refer to section 8 Amendments of Name to Correct an Error (not a simple error) of this guide for information on how to complete the change of name application.
5.1 Forms to complete
A registered proprietor (or other interest holder) changing their name due to a simple error must complete and provide:
- An application form. (All forms are available by clicking on this link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms)
- A statutory declaration (Form B3), duplicate Certificate of Title and/or consent (as applicable)
- Registration fees which are payable when lodging the change of name application with Landgate (See: Search and Lodgement Fees.)
5.2 Statutory Declaration
The statutory declaration must state the following:
- The true and correct name, address and occupation of the declarant (the person/s making the declaration)
- The status of the person making the declaration in relation to the Certificate of Title and the legal land description for the property (e.g. I am one of the registered proprietors of the land being lot 1 on plan 1234, the land in Volume 1234 Folio 567, where I am described as ……) (if applicable include reference to mortgage, lease charge)
- State your true and correct name
- State how the error, omission or addition occurred (to the best of the declarant’s knowledge).
- State that the declarant is identical with and one and the same person as the person described and status as currently described on the certificate of title (e.g the person shown on the Certificate of Title described above as Steven Jones is one and the same person as Stephen Jones the declarant and the applicant)
- Where there is no change to the spelling or order of the names, the declaration need to be clear it’s an amendment to the data fields to separate or combine given or surname.9
Click on this link for an information brochure which provides examples of the completed application form and a statutory declaration (for registered proprietors): Change Name due to a Simple Error.
5.3 Attorney signing the application
The applicant shown in the application panel is the person who is changing their name (not the name of the attorney)
- A suitable attorney signing clause must be inserted in the application.
- If signed by an attorney, the P/A or EPA must be registered (deposited) with Landgate
See: Policy and Procedure Guide SIG-08 Signing by an Attorney under (Enduring) Power of Attorney.
5.4 Duplicate Certificate of Title
Refer to section 3.2 and 3.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title of this guide
Registration fees are payable when lodging an application to amend one or more names.
Note: Evidence is not usually required to be provided for an amendment of name due to a simple error, the statutory declaration is usually the only evidence required.
6 Amendments of Name to Correct an Error (not a simple error)
Amendments to the name of a registered proprietor or registered interest holder that will result in more than one change to the name that is currently shown on a title is not considered a simple error.
To support the change of name on the certificate of title, evidence of the true and correct name of the proprietor or interest holder will need to be provided with the change of name application and statutory declaration.
There are strict evidential standards applied to change of name applications, generally passports, driver’s licenses and other identity cards are not acceptable as evidence to establish the true and correct name of a proprietor or registered interest holder (except by change of name by repute and usage).
In some situations, where evidence of the true and correct name is difficult to obtain, it would be appropriate to contact the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages to discuss the options to officially change a name.
Further information on the change of name process is available by clicking on this link: http://www.bdm.dotag.wa.gov.au which will direct you to the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA.
6.1 Forms to complete and evidence to be provided
A registered proprietor (or other interest holder) changing their name due to errors must complete and provide:
- an application form. (All forms are available by clicking on this link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms)
- a statutory declaration (Form B3)
- original or certified birth, marriage, change of name certificate or an Australian citizenship certificate (or other evidence) showing true and correct name
- duplicate Certificate of Title and/or consent (as applicable)
- registration fees which are payable when lodging the application form with Landgate. (See: Search and Lodgement Fees.)
6.2 Statutory Declaration
The statutory declaration must state the following:
- The true and correct name, address and occupation of the declarant (the person/s making the declaration)
- The status of the person making the declaration in relation to the Certificate of Title (e.g. as one of the registered proprietors) and how they are currently described on the title, including reference to the incorrect name (and former address if applicable)
- The legal land description of the certificate of title/s and the volume and folio reference (e.g. lot 124 on deposited plan 74587, volume 3000 folio 124) and if applicable, the number of the mortgage, charge or lease of land.
- State your true and correct name and provide evidence of the true and correct (e.g. provide an original birth certificate)
- State how the errors and/or omissions to the name being changed originally occurred, why the wrong name is registered on the certificate of title.
- That the declarant and person shown in the evidence provided is identical with and one and the same person as the person described on the certificate of title (e.g. the person shown on the Certificate of Title as Steven Jones is one and the same person as Steven Alan Jones shown on the birth certificate and as the declarant and the applicant)
6.3 Attorney signing the application
Refer to section 31. And 5.3 Attorney Signing the Application of this guide.
6.4 Duplicate Certificate of Title
Refer to section 3.2 and 3.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title of this guide.
7 Change of Name after Marriage
Any person who marries in Australia may choose to assume their spouse's surname or combine. This is done as a matter of custom and not of law. For example:
- Adopting and replacing - Simone Smith to Simone Jones
- Adopting and hyphenating - Simone Smith to Simone Smith-Jones
- Adopting as two part surname - Simone Smith to Simone Smith Jones
There is no obligation on any married person to adopt their partner’s surname following their marriage. Both partners in a marriage may join their surnames in any order to form a hyphenated surname. The law is however concerned that whatever name is adopted, then the adopted name is the only name that is used from the time of changing their name.
If a person has changed their name following marriage and is registered as an owner of land or has an interest registered on a certificate of title in a former name, it would be prudent to consider updating the name registered on the certificate of title.
Where two proprietors of the same land have both changed their names following marriage, the names of both proprietors or interest holders can be changed in one change of name application.
7.1 When is it no longer just a change of name by marriage?
Where a proprietor seeks to move a surname to a given name and adopt a new surname by marriage, the two part change cannot be done using just the Marriage Certificate. This is different to adopting a new surname by marriage or by joining it to the existing as shown in the above samples. A Change of Name Certificate as issued by Births Deaths and Marriages will need to form part of the application.
7.2 Forms to Complete and Evidence Required
A registered proprietor changing their name by marriage must complete and provide:
- an application form. (All forms are available by clicking on this link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms)
- statutory declaration
- a certified copy of the marriage certificate. The certified copy of the certificate must be issued and certified by the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA (or equivalent office if outside of WA): Refer to section 3 Evidence Required to Support a Change of Name of this guide.
- duplicate Certificate of Title and/or consent (as applicable)
- registration fee which is payable at lodgement. (See: Search and Lodgement Fees.)
There is a fee payable to Australia Post for this service.
7.3 Statutory Declaration
The applicant must provide a statutory declaration stating:
- The true and correct name, address and occupation of the declarant (the person/s making the declaration)
- The status of the person making the declaration in relation to the Certificate of Title (e.g. as one of the registered proprietors) and how they are currently described on the title, including reference to former name (and address if applicable)
- The legal land description of the certificate of title/s and the volume and folio reference (e.g. lot 124 on deposited plan 74587, volume 3000 folio 124) and if applicable, the number of the mortgage, charge or lease of land.
- The full name of the person to whom the applicant was married and when, including a statement that a certified copy of the marriage certificate is being provided with this declaration
- The new true and correct married name following the marriage
- That the person (full name) described on the Certificate of Title (include status or capacity e.g. as registered proprietor) is identical with and one and the same person as the person (full name) described on the marriage certificate.
Note: Check the name shown on the marriage certificate carefully, the name shown is usually the former name of the person being married and not the new married name.
Click on this link for an information brochure which provides examples of the completed application form and a statutory declaration (for registered proprietors): Change Name following Marriage.
7.4 Attorney signing the application
Refer to section 31. And 5.3 Attorney Signing the Application of this guide.
7.5 Duplicate Certificate of Title
Refer to section 3.2 and 3.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title of this guide.
8 Return to Birth/Maiden Surname
There is no legal requirement to formally change the name of any person wishing to change their name back to their maiden name (surname at birth or adoption).
However, to avoid difficulties with obtaining recognition of a birth name, the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA recommends registering a change of name.
Further information on the change of name process is available by clicking on this link: http://www.bdm.dotag.wa.gov.au which will direct you to the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA.
If a person who has changed back to their birth name is registered as an owner of land or has an interest registered on a certificate of title in a former name, it would be prudent to consider updating the name registered on the certificate of title.
8.1 Forms to Complete and Evidence to be Provided
A registered proprietor changing to their birth/maiden name must complete and provide:
- an application form. (All forms are available by clicking on this link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms)
- a statutory declaration (Form B3)
- an original/certified copy of the birth certificate. The original/certified copy of the certificate must be issued and certified by the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA (or equivalent office if outside of WA) Refer to section 3 Evidence Required to Support a Change of Name of this guide.
- duplicate Certificate of Title and/or consent (as applicable)
- registration fee which is payable at lodgement. (See: Search and Lodgement Fees.)
8.2 Statutory Declaration
The applicant must provide a statutory declaration stating:
- The true and correct name and address and occupation of the declarant (the person/s making the declaration)
- The status of the person making the declaration in relation to the Certificate of Title (e.g. as one of the registered proprietors) including reference to former name (and address if applicable)
- The legal land description of the certificate/s of title and the volume and folio reference (e.g. lot 124 on deposited plan 74587, volume 3000 folio 124) and if applicable, the number of the mortgage, charge or lease of land.
- The true and correct name given at birth including a statement that a certified copy of the birth certificate is being provided with this declaration
- The date (on or around) they changed back to their maiden name
- That the person (full name) described on the Certificate of Title (include status or capacity, e.g. as registered proprietor) is identical with and one and the same person as the person (full name) described on the birth certificate.
Click on this link for an information brochure which provides examples of the completed A5 application form and a statutory declaration (for registered proprietors): Change Name to your Birth Name.
8.3 Attorney Signing the Application
Refer to section 31. And 5.3 Attorney Signing the Application of this guide.
8.4 Duplicate Certificate of Title
Refer to section 3.2 and 3.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title of this guide.
9 Amendment of Name by Change of Name Certificate
In Western Australia, an adult person may change their name by completing a change of name (adult) application form with the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages.
Change of name certificates were introduced in 1998. Prior to this date, changes of name were registered with the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages by license to change name and by deed poll.
Further information on the change of name process is available by clicking on this link: http://www.bdm.dotag.wa.gov.au which will direct you to the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA.
If a person who has changed their name (by official registration at the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages) is registered as an owner of land or has an interest registered on a certificate of title, it would be prudent to consider updating the name registered on the certificate of title.
9.1 Forms to Complete and Evidence Required
A registered proprietor returning to their maiden surname must complete and provide
- an application form. (All forms are available by clicking on this link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms)
- a statutory declaration (Form B3)
- an original/certified copy of the change of name certificate. The original/certified copy of the certificate must be issued and certified by the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA (or equivalent office if outside of WA) Refer to section 3 Evidence Required to Support a Change of Name of this guide.
- duplicate Certificate of Title and/or consent (as applicable)
- registration fee which is payable at lodgement. (See: Search and Lodgement Fees.)
9.2 Statutory Declaration
The applicant must provide a statutory declaration stating:
- The true and correct name and address and occupation of the declarant (the person/s making the declaration)
- The capacity of the person making the declaration in relation to the Certificate of Title (e.g. I am one of the registered proprietors) and how they are currently described on the title, including reference to former name and former address (address where applicable)
- The legal land description of the certificate/s of title and the volume and folio reference (e.g. lot 124 on deposited plan 74587, volume 3000 folio 124) and if applicable, the number of the mortgage, charge or lease of land.
- What changed and when (e.g. “On [date] I changed my name from [former name] to [new name] as shown in the certified copy of the change of name certificate [number].)”
- The statement “My true and correct name is now [full name].”
- That the person (full name) described on the Certificate of Title (include status or capacity, e.g. as registered proprietor) is identical with and one and the same person as the person (full name) described on the change of name certificate.
If a birth certificate also includes a change of legal name it is OK to refer to this in the declaration as “birth certificate” or “change of name certificate” or even “birth certificate incorporating a change of name”.
Click on this link for an information brochure which provides examples of the completed A5 application form and a statutory declaration (for registered proprietors): Change Name to your Birth Name.
9.3 Attorney Signing the Application
Refer to section 31. And 5.3 Attorney Signing the Application of this guide.
9.4 Duplicate Certificate of Title
Refer to section 3.2 and 3.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title of this guide.
10 Change of Name of a Company/Corporation or Incorporated Association
When a company/corporation has changed their name and they are the owner or an interest holder registered on a certificate of title, a change of name of the company is recommended.
Note: A change of company name for the purpose of this section can only be used where the company is one and the same entity, being they have the same Australian Company Number (ACN). Where the company ACN differs this may not be a change of name but a Transfer of Land or Vesting Application.1
10.1 Forms to Complete and Evidence Required
A company who is registered as a proprietor or interest holder in land, recording a name change on a certificate of title must complete and provide:
- an application form. (All forms are available by clicking on this link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms)
- duplicate Certificate of Title and/or consent (as applicable)
- registration fee which is payable at lodgement. (See: Search and Lodgement Fees.)
AND ONE OF THE FOLLOWING
- The original of the change of name certificate issued by the Australian Investment and Securities Commission “ASIC” or a copy of the ASIC online change of name certificate (not just a photocopy)
OR
- Original of the change of name certificate issued by the Department of Mines, Industry Regulation and Safety Consumer Protection or a copy of the online change of name certificate (not just a photocopy)
A Statutory Declaration is not required for a company; only the ASIC or DMIRS change of name certificate is required as evidence.
For information on how a company may execute (sign) a document please refer to SIG-03 Signing by a Corporation. On how an Incorporated Association may execute (sign) a document please refer to SIG-05 Signing by an Incorporated Association.
A witness to the signing is not required.
10.2 Incorporated association change to a corporation
Where an Incorporated Association registered under the Associations Incorporation Act 2015 (formerly Associations Incorporation Act 1987 - now repealed) changes to a Corporation under the Corporations Act 2001, this is not a change of name for the purpose of this sections. Please see VES-01 Vesting Applications.
A Vesting Application in lieu of a change of name application may also apply to Government Authorities as well as Indigenous/Aboriginal Associations where the change is based on legislation or Government Gazettes.
10.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title
Refer to section 3.2 and 3.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title of this guide.
11 Multiple Reasons for Change of Name
Where a proprietor has changed their name multiple times due to various life events, the proprietor can make one application that must clearly set out the events and provide the appropriate evidence in support.
The supporting statutory declaration may contain elements of one or more reasons, events and evidence as covered in the above scenarios.
11.1 Forms to Complete and Evidence to be Provided
A registered proprietor (or other interest holder) changing their name must complete and provide:
- an application form. (All forms are available by clicking on this link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms)
- a statutory declaration (Form B3)
- original or certified birth, marriage, change of name certificate or an Australian Citizenship Certificate (or other evidence) showing true and correct name
- duplicate Certificate of Title and/or consent (as applicable)
- registration fees which are payable when lodging the application form with Landgate. (See: Search and Lodgement Fees.)
11.2 Statutory Declaration
The applicant must provide a statutory declaration stating:
- The true and correct name, address and occupation of the declarant (the person/s making the declaration)
- The status of the person making the declaration in relation to the Certificate of Title (e.g. as one of the registered proprietors) and how they are currently described on the title, including reference to former name (and address if applicable)
- The legal land description of the certificate/s of title and the volume and folio reference (e.g. lot 124 on deposited plan 74587, volume 3000 folio 124) and if applicable, the number of the mortgage, charge or lease of land.
- Address the changes of name by reference to the event and date and the inclusion of the evidence to support. Repeat as required. An example of a set of events could look like:
- On dd/mm/yyyy I married John Smith as appears in the certified copy of my marriage certificate produced herewith and I assumed the name Susan Mary Smith.
- On or about dd/mm/yyyy I divorced John Smith and I reverted back to my maiden name of Susan Brown as appears in the certified copy of my birth certificate produced herewith.
- When the land was transferred to me, I did not realise my middle Mary had been shown. Mary is a confirmation name and is not part of my legal nameas it does not appear on my birth certificate
- My true and correct name is Susan Brown.The new true and correct married name following the events.
- That the person (full name) described on the Certificate of Title (include status or capacity e.g. as registered proprietor) is identical with and one and the same person as the person (full name) described on the evidence.
11.3 Attorney Signing the Application
Refer to section 31. And 5.3 Attorney Signing the Application of this guide.
11.4 Duplicate Certificate of Title
Refer to section 3.2 and 3.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title of this guide.
12 Change of Name by Repute and Usage
Under s.36 of the Birth, Deaths and Marriages Act 1998 (referred to as the Act in this section), a person is not prevented from establishing a change of name by repute or usage where the change is made after the commencement of the Act. This Act was proclaimed on 14 April 1999.
Where a person is seeking to change their name by repute and usage and they permanently reside in Western Australia, changing to the repute and usage name on the certificate of title can be a difficult process as Landgate applies strict evidential standards to prove the change in name.
As Landgate’s evidential standards may make changing a name on a certificate of title by repute and usage difficult, any person changing their name by repute and usage may wish to consider the change of name process provided by the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages as an alternative to changing a name by repute and usage.
Further information on the change of name process is available by clicking on this link: http://www.bdm.dotag.wa.gov.au which will direct you to the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages in WA.
Where a person changing their name by repute and usage lives permanently outside of Western Australia, any change of name by repute and usage must comply with the laws of the State (if within Australia) or the country (if outside of Australia).
Where the change of name is governed by another State within Australia or by another country when outside of Australia, a copy of the relevant legislation should be provided with any application to amend a person’s name.
12.1 Forms to Complete and Evidence Required
- A registered proprietor (or registered interest holder) changing their name by repute and usage must complete and providean application form. (All forms are available by clicking on this link: https://www0.landgate.wa.gov.au/titles-and-surveys/forms-and-fees/land-titling-forms)
- a statutory declaration made by the person changing their name must include at least the following information:
- the land description of the property and the interest details if applicable (eg: the mortgage or lease number)
- the reason(s) for the change of name
- evidence of the use of the previous name
- evidence (as set out below) of the use of the repute and usage name
- a statement confirming the person described on the title (mortgage/lease) is one and the same person being declarant and as shown in each of the evidences provided with the declaration
- evidence showing the use of the new name must be produced and referred to in a statement in the declaration.
- at least 2 separate statutory declarations from persons qualified to witness statutory declarations in WA (as set out in the Oaths, Affidavits and Statutory Declarations Act 2005), including the following statements:
- a statement verifying the person changing their name is known to the declarant, both before and after the change of name.
- statements that set out the details of how they have come to know the person changing their name and how they have used both a former and the new name.
- Evidence that can be used to support the change of name include all of the following:
- Statements from rating authorities (e.g. Local Council rates notice)
- Statement from financial bodies (e.g. bank statements, credit card statements)
- Statements from public utilities (e.g. Power bills from Western Power)
- Identification cards issued by Commonwealth, State or Territory authorities, showing the new name (e.g. driver’s license, passports, proof of age cards)
- Licenses or permits issued under a common law
12.2 Duplicate Certificate of Title
Refer to section 3.2 and 3.3 Duplicate Certificate of Title of this guide.
13 Change of Name by Licence to Change Name or Deed Poll
Based on the repeal of the Change of Names Regulation Act 1923 on 14 April 1999, a person no longer needs to formally change his or her name by deed poll or licence. They can now assume a new name if they can show that the new name was established by repute or usage (see paragraph 12 relating to Repute and Usage ).
From the above-mentioned date, the Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages will not accept deed polls and licences for registration. However, it is possible to formally change a name by registration of that name at the office of the Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages and receive a certificate issued under s.57 of the Birth, Deaths and Marriages Act 1998. This may be advisable at times because other authorities (eg: the Passport Office) may require documentary proof of the person’s correct name. The appropriate change of name by certificate should be used (see paragraph 11 relating to change of name certificate).
NAM-02 Name Suppression
Version 3 07/07/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Name Suppression is available to eligible people to apply to the Registrar of Titles to have their name suppressed from Landgate’s searching indexes and data extracts. This is contained in the Transfer of Land Regulations 2004. The Name Suppression service is available only to people who can prove they are at risk of personal harm should their details be easily discoverable.
The land titles register is an open, public searchable register created under the Transfer of Land Act 1893. The land titles index enables the public and professionals to search the register and obtain information about property owned by individuals. This information is often an indication of where people live and discovery may place some property owners at risk.
A successful Name Suppression application will not change a record in the land titles register. It will however, remove a suppressed name from name searching indices and from datasets/data extracts administered by Landgate.
Name Suppression prevents enquirers from using a suppressed name as a starting point from which to discover an address. It will not completely prevent a Name Suppression applicant’s details from being discovered, because a suppressed name (and address) may still be discovered by using other search criteria such as an address, undertaking a title search or a lot on plan search.
Registration fees are not payable on the lodgement or removal of a Name Suppression.
2 Eligibility for Name Suppression
People who are eligible for Name Suppression are people (and/or their family members) who have been subjected to direct threats of violence. However, if you can prove that you have become a silent elector then this will remove the need to establish to the Registrar of Titles that you have been subject to direct threats of violence.
Applicants are eligible if they:
- own a property
- hold an interest in property
- have lodged a purchaser’s caveat over property
or
- are a donor or donee of a Power of Attorney lodged with Landgate.
All applicants must provide evidence of their eligibility. For applicants who are a silent elector registered with the Western Australian Electoral Commission and/or the Australian Electoral Commission, production of proof of Silent Elector Status is sufficient that a threat exists.
The nature of an applicant’s occupation does not itself give rise to a right to have that person’s name suppressed under the requirements for having their name suppressed.
3 How to Apply for Name Suppression 1
To apply you will need the Name Suppression application pack and forms which can be obtained:
- online by downloading an application pack and forms from
- by telephone request on +61 (0)8 9273 7373 for an application pack be posted to you
or
- collect an application pack from Landgate’s Midland or Perth offices.
If you are a silent elector registered with the Electoral Commission, you will need to complete and submit the Application form NS, and a Statutory Declaration to verify your identity in relation the Certificate of Title or any other document to which you wish the suppression to apply, and to confirm that you are the same person as identified in your silent elector letter from the Electoral Commission. You will need to sign the Statutory Declaration in the presence of an authorised witness.
If you are not a silent elector you also need to complete the Application form NS and Statutory Declaration however the declaration in addition to verifying your identity in relation to the Certificate of Title or any other document to which you wish the suppression to apply, will need to state why you believe that you or your family are at risk of harm and provide evidence to substantiate your claim. You will need to sign the Statutory Declaration in the presence of an authorised witness.
There is no registration fee payable for the lodgement of a Name Suppression application. Your application will be considered by a delegate of the Registrar of Titles and you will be notified of the outcome in writing
For additional questions not covered by the application pack, your enquiry can be emailed to NSO@landgate.wa.gov.au
1 Section updated 02/09/2020
4 How to Submit your Name Suppression Application
Your original application and all related documents must be posted in a sealed, secure envelope addressed to:
‘CONFIDENTIAL’
Landgate
Name Suppression Officer
PO Box 2222
MIDLAND WA 6936
To ensure confidentiality do not put your name on the envelope. Your name should appear only on the application form and on any supporting documentation.
You may also hand deliver your application and supporting documentation to Landgate’s Midland office.
5 Extent of Name Suppression
A suppressed name will remain suppressed until a formal Withdrawal of Suppression request has been completed by the applicant and processed by Landgate. Applicants of a Withdrawal of Suppression will need to provide evidence to satisfy a 100-point identification check.
You will need to make a new Name Suppression Application:
- if you acquire new property or interests in land
- lodge a new purchasers caveat
- and/or become a donor or donee of a Power of Attorney lodged with Landgate
- if you change your name
- if you subdivide your land (on title with name suppression)
- if you transfer your land to another person (your record as an ‘Ex Owner’ will be suppressed).
There is no registration fee payable for the removal of a Name Suppression.
26 Who can access my suppressed details other than Landgate?
Authorised government agencies such as the Australian Taxation Office, Child Support Agency, Centrelink, Revenue WA and Police will have access to suppressed details, as well as customers that can provide a legitimate business use for requiring suppressed details, e.g. Executors/Administrator appointed under a will/Letters of Administration or court order.
Data provided to Landgate customers prior to your Name Suppression taking effect will still show your details. However, the small group of customers that can access your details will be bound by contract or law not to reveal any information.
2 Section 6 added 02/09/2020
7 Also see
POA-01 Powers of Attorney
Version 7 - 14/09/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
Power of Attorney documents with the exception of Enduring Powers of Attorney are subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles. Please refer to the VOI webpage.
1 Overview
Powers of attorney, once recorded under the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA), remain in force until revoked, the person granting the power dies or until the purpose or time for which they were created has passed.
The powers given to the donee(s) of a power of attorney must be stated specifically and not left to general words in the power. It is an invariable rule that by such general words the donor must be held to confer on the donee(s) only such other powers, not specifically mentioned, as are absolutely necessary for the effective doing of the act for which the power was primarily given.
Where more than one (1) donee has been appointed they must state the capacity in which they act (e.g. Jointly or Jointly and Severally).
A power of attorney document can be in the form of the nineteenth schedule of the TLA by way of the TLA (P1) Power of Attorney form, created in a Deed or in the form of third schedule of the Guardian Administration Act.
There is a fee payable for the lodgement of a Power of Attorney . Refer to Lodgement and Search Fees.
2 Noting and Filing
A power of attorney may be presented for noting and filing either:
- in schedule form (Nineteenth Schedule to the TLA, Power of Attorney Form), see POA-02 Powers of Attorney - types of; or
- in recital form as a deed, provided that some powers under the TLA are given, see POA-02 Powers of Attorney - types of.
- in schedule form (Third Schedule of the Guardian and Administration Act 1990), see POA-03 Powers of Attorney - enduring
A Power of Attorney document under the TLA is subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles. Please refer to the VOI webpage.
It is strong recommended that a Power of Attorney is deposited and noted before any land transactions are lodged.2
2Sentence added 23/07/2021
When a power of attorney is lodged it is retained by Landgate. If a power is required to deal with other matters in addition to land, consideration might be given to the preparation of separate powers. One could be in schedule form, with variations or additions as required and could be lodged for filing and noting by Landgate.
The other, in customary form, could contain the other powers required and be retained by the parties for general use. Alternatively, two signed copies of the power of attorney document should be lodged, one of which will be retained as part of the Landgate records, and the other identified as the ‘Client Original’ will be returned to the lodging party once recorded.
An original power of attorney, a properly attested duplicate power of attorney or a copy of a power of attorney certified by the Australian Securities & Investments Commission may be lodged on payment of the prescribed fee.
If a Power of Attorney has a limited life between the donor and the donee, then it can only be lodged during the currency of that life, e.g. a power limited to a defined period of absence from the State of the donor can only be lodged before or during that period.
The design of the computerised power of attorney register does not limit the number of donors in any one document for a TLA Power of Attorney. It is recommended that preparing parties show restraint in the number of donors appointed, and impose the same requirement on the number of attorneys in one document.
2.1 Older than 3 months (Non-Revocation)3
Where a power of attorney is dated more than three months before the date on which it is presented for recording then proof must be supplied, to the satisfaction of the Registrar, that the power has not been revoked.
Such proof is normally supplied in the form of a statutory declaration, commonly referred to as a ‘Non-Revocation’ statutory declaration, made by all donee(s) of the power of attorney, including any substitute donee(s). In that declaration the donee(s) should:
- identify the declarant as the donee(s)
- identify the power of attorney by reference to the donor and the date of execution
- state that the donor is still alive
- state that the power of attorney has not been revoked or varied by the donor
- state when and how the donee(s) last saw or communicated with the donor(s) within the last 7 days.
Once the declaration has been signed by the donee the declaration and the Power of Attorney should be promptly deposited.
Alternately, a statutory declaration made by the donor(s) of the power of attorney. In that declaration the donor(s) should:
- identify the declarant as the donor(s)
- identify the power of attorney by reference to the donee(s) and the date of execution
- state that the donee(s) is / are still alive
- state that the power of attorney has not been revoked, and
- state when and how the donor last saw or communicated with the donee(s) within the last 7 days.
Once the declaration has been signed by the donor the declaration and the Power of Attorney should be promptly deposited.
3Section updated 14/09/2022
1Where a Company Power of Attorney is deposited with the Registrar of Titles for noting and is older than 3 months, the Power of Attorney must be accompanied by a statutory declaration of non-revocation. The declaration should come from one of the Company Directors and include an authority to declare clause on behalf of the Company. In that declaration the Director should include:
- identify the declarant as the Director for the Company/Donor and their authority to make the declaration on behalf of the Company
- identify the power of attorney by reference to the donor and the date of execution
- confirm all the named attorneys are willing to act or, all the named roles/positions have not been altered
- state that the Company is still registered and has not be de-registered or placed into administration or liquidation.
- state that the power of attorney has not been revoked or varied
If a declaration cannot be provided by a Company Director or Secretary, declarations from all named attorneys may be accepted.
1Section added 23/07/2021
2.2 Appointment of Substitute Attorney’s and Sub-Attorney’s
The Guardianship and Administration Act 1990 (GA Act) provides for the appointment of primary attorney/s and substitute attorney/s, please refer to POA-03 Powers of Attorney - enduring for more information.
The Transfer of Land Act 1893 (WA) (TLA) and the Property Law Act 1969 (WA) (PL Act) does not include provisions to appoint ‘substitute attorney’s’. A general Power of Attorney created in a Deed format may include provisions that the primary attorney may appoint sub-attorney/s, however the appointment of sub-attorney/s by the primary attorney should be created in a separate Deed making reference to the primary appointment or first Power of Attorney document.
The powers given to the sub-attorney cannot exceed the primary appointment or first Power of Attorney document. The sub-attorney/s can be granted all or limited powers from the primary appointment.
3 Production for Sighting
There are occasions where a power of attorney need only be produced for sighting and not lodged. Where the attorney is signing as transferee (Purchaser) of a transfer of land on behalf of the donor, and the power of attorney has not previously noted and filed, production for sighting is all that is required. The power of attorney will be noted and filed if requested but it is not strictly necessary. However, it is important that the power of attorney when presented conforms with the standards required for registration. The power of attorney must be:
- properly executed and witnessed
- dated within the three-month period previously mentioned
- comply with VOI requirements (where applicable), and
- contain the power necessary to perform the act for which it is produced.
4 Limited Powers of Attorney
Powers of attorney may be deposited where the scope or extent of the attorney’s power to act on behalf of the donor is limited. Any limitation should be clearly stated in the space provided or within the Deed.
Where a power of attorney is given to the donee(s) to act during the donor’s absence from the State, before any dealing executed by the attorney may be registered, a statutory declaration is required to the effect that the donor is outside the State.
A power of attorney may also be limited to the performance of a single act, e.g. the sale or purchase of a specified piece of land or the mortgage thereof. The land should be clearly identified by the legal land description, being Lot on Plan and Volume/Folio.
A power of attorney can be given for a limited period of time, eg: for twelve months from the date of signing.
5 Limit of Attorney’s Power - Conflict of Interest
Unless expressly authorised by the power of attorney the donee(s) of a power may not transfer land of the donor to himself or herself, nor may he or she discharge in the donor’s name a mortgage given to the donor by himself or herself, nor may he or she make a gift of land in the donor’s name (see TFR-07 Transfers by an Attorney).
6 Variations in Donor/Donee Names
There are instances where a Donor or Donee(s) name stated in a Power of Attorney doesn’t match that as shown on the certificate of title or Original Power of Attorney document. This may be due to a change of company name, change by marriage/divorce or simply that the full true and correct legal name was not stated in the relevant document.
In these instances, a statutory declaration and possible supporting evidence is required to accompany the transaction being lodged. The content of the statutory declaration needs to be substantially in the format as required for a Change of Name Application and reference the enduring/power of attorney by number and date of execution.
There is currently no application/document to amend the name of a Donor or Donee.
Note: The Donor / Donee must be a legal entity. Therefore, where a Company is the Donor or Donee, the Companies legal name must be used. The use of a trading name is not acceptable.
7 Comparing the different Power of Attorney Documents
When considering creating a Power of Attorney of Enduring Power of Attorney, consideration should be made as to which one best suites the needs of the Appointer/Donor.
TLA / Deed Style Power of Attorney
| Enduring Power of Attorney
|
2Dot points added 02/11/2021
8 Also see
- POA-02 Powers of Attorney - types of
- POA-03 Powers of Attorney - enduring
- POA-04 Powers of Attorney - revocation
- POA-05 Declarations of Trust (Section 55 of the TLA)
POA-02 Powers of Attorney - types of
Version 4 - 15/03/2019
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
These document types are subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles. Please refer to the VOI webpage.
1 Schedule Form
The Western Australian Supreme Court case of Clazy v Registrar of Titles (1902) 4 WALR 113 emphasised that a power of attorney created for noting and filing under the TLA in Western Australia must be in the form of, or substantially in the form of, the form set out in the Nineteenth schedule of the TLA.
An examination of the form reveals the following features:
- the donee must be a natural person or a corporation (legal entity)
- the attorney must be given a power or powers to deal in land registered under the TLA
- after listing a comprehensive set of powers to deal in land registered under the Act, the form provides for the insertion of express words that restrict those comprehensive powers to those inserted in this section. (See LTRPM Form Examples - Example 21.)
and
- the attorney is then given the power to sign the documents and do the acts necessary to carry out the powers listed, and preserve the rights and assets of the donor.
Powers of attorney to be noted and filed, whether on a printed form or on a typed form, must contain the same elements:
- The attorney may be the person holding a particular position. As an example, a financial institution may appoint the person holding the position of Loans Manager as an attorney to lodge and withdraw caveats.
- The power of attorney document must name a person, or may appoint a position where the above described conditions are met. The power of attorney document may also qualify the appointment of a named person by naming the position held by that person (in which case the person would only remain the attorney during the period the stated position was held).
- The power of attorney document must expressly or by necessary implication refer to real property in Western Australia, e.g. the appointment, by a donor from outside Western Australia, of a Western Australian Attorney will constitute necessary implication; and,
- The power of attorney document must give both the power to deal in land in very specific terms (eg: to sell, to mortgage, to lease, etc.) and then the authority to carry out those specific powers (giving the power to sign a transfer, mortgage or lease, etc.).
2 Power of Attorney by a Corporation
A corporation may appoint an attorney by executing a power of attorney under its common seal. The authority for a corporation to act by an attorney is contained in s.88 of the Property Law Act 1969 and s.129 of the Corporations Act 2001 (Cwlth). A Company Power of Attorney should substantially comply with the nineteenth schedule in order to be registered under section 143 of the TLA. The Registrar of Titles is prepared to accept Power of Attorney documents by a Corporation where:
- The General Power of Attorney or Deed Power of Attorney substantially give the power to deal in land in very specific terms, such as: to sell, to purchase, to mortgage, to lodge and withdraw caveats, to lease, etc.) and the authority to carry out those specific powers (giving the power to sign a transfer, mortgage or lease, etc.).
- The Company can appoint an individual or a named position within a company.
- It contains the appropriate recital/ratification clause.
- Under common law a power of attorney must not place an administrative or interpretative burden on the Registrar, ie there must not be any conflicting or ambiguous terms, which require unreasonable checks or similar research to be made (see Clazy v Registrar of Titles 1902 WALR 4,113).
- Appropriately executed under section 127 of the Corporations Act 2001.
Note: General Power of Attorney and Deed Power of Attorney may contain provisions to revoke a previously deposited Power of Attorney. These clauses should comply with the requirements set out in POA-04 Powers of Attorney - revocation and additional fees are payable.
2.1 A named position within a corporation
The Registrar of Titles is prepared to accept the appointment of a named position within a corporation where a clause to the following effect is included in such powers of attorney documents.
"Any person including the Registrar of Titles of Western Australia or any other registration authority in Australia or elsewhere, dealing with the attorney or a person purporting to be an attorney under this power, is:
- Entitled to rely on execution of any document by that person as conclusive evidence that:
- the person holds the office set out in the power;
- the power of attorney has come into effect;
- the power of attorney has not been revoked;
the right or power being exercised or being purported to be exercised is properly exercised and that the circumstances have arisen to authorise the exercise of that right and power.
- Not required to make any inquiries in respect of any of the above matters."
However, it is not possible to deposit a power of attorney where different powers are to be given to different categories of positions. Separate Power of Attorney documents should be prepared.
2.2 A Category of Officer within the corporation
The Registrar of Titles is also prepared to accept the appointment of attorneys identified as a Category of Officer within the corporation if all the powers to be exercised are common to each category of officer. This means that it is possible to authorise an officer in Category 1 and an officer in Category 2 acting jointly to exercise all the powers in the power of attorney.
However, it is not possible to deposit a power of attorney where different powers are to be given to different categories of officer. Separate Power of Attorney documents should be prepared.
The following indemnity clause must be contained in each power of attorney document as follows:
"Any person including the Registrar of Titles of Western Australia or any other registration authority in Australia or elsewhere, dealing with the attorney or a person purporting to be an attorney under this power, is:
- Entitled to rely on execution of any document by that person as conclusive evidence that:
- the person is an Officer of the Category set out in the power;
- the power of attorney has come into effect;
- the power of attorney has not been revoked;
the right or power being exercised or being purported to be exercised is properly exercised and that the circumstances have arisen to authorise the exercise of that right and power.
- Not required to make any inquiries in respect of any of the above matters."
3 Power of Attorney by Trustee
Trustees of a Trust may appoint an attorney to act in their place under the provisions of s.54 of the Trustees Act 1962 (referred to as the Act in this section). The Trust/Trustee may appoint another person to carry out the functions of the Trust where trustees are:
- incapacitated by reason of ill health
- absent from the State
or
- a member of the armed forces;
they may execute a power of attorney which, if in required form, may be recorded under the TLA. In these situations, the Power of Attorney document should include specific reference to the Act and in some cases, may need to present the Trust Deed to support the appointment.
The donee of such a power may not be the only other co-trustee unless that co-trustee is a trustee corporation.
Where the trustee is not the sole trustee, the consent of all other trustees must be obtained to the power of attorney before noting and filing.
Every dealing by the attorney for a trustee must be accompanied by a statutory declaration to the effect that at the date of the exercise of the power the donor was still either:
- incapacitated
- absent from the State
or
- a member of the armed forces.
A power of attorney under s.54 of the Act is revoked by the subsequent recovery from incapacity of the donor, his or her return to the State or discharge from the armed forces. A power revoked in these circumstances is not revived by a subsequent occurrence of the condition which enabled the power to be granted, e.g. a further absence from the State.
NOTE: The appointment of an Attorney for the purpose of this section should not be for a permanent appointment, rather as a temporary appointment or one off.
Where s.54 of the Act does not apply but the trust deed empowers the Trustee to delegate the exercise of the trusts, the Trustee may execute a power of attorney which, if in required form, may be recorded under the TLA. However, as the Register under the TLA is based on the legal proprietorship and does not note trusts on the register, any power of attorney lodged with the Registrar of Titles must enable the Registrar to register transactions on properties registered or otherwise held in the name of the grantor without reference to the terms of any trust.
If the attorney executes a document that affects the grantor in some capacity other than that in respect of which the attorney is authorised to act, that should be an issue solely between the grantor and the attorney. For a Power of Attorney to be registered under the TLA, it is essential that the grantor, whether in the grantor’s own right, as trustee of a particular fund or in any other capacity be bound by such document and that the Registrar of Titles and others not be bound to inquire whether the attorney or purported attorney has acted within power.
If the grant of the power of attorney is restricted, as between the grantor and the grantee, to the grantor’s powers as a trustee then a clause to the following effect is to be included in such powers of attorney documents:
"Any person including the Registrar of Titles of Western Australia or any other registration authority in Australia or elsewhere, dealing with the attorney or a person purporting to be an attorney under this power, is:
- Entitled to rely on execution of any document by that person as conclusive evidence that:
- the person is authorised to execute the document under the power of attorney on behalf of the donor in the donor’s capacity as trustee as set out in the power of attorney;
- the power of attorney has come into effect;
- the power of attorney has not been revoked;
- the right or power being exercised or being purported to be exercised is properly exercised and that the circumstances have arisen to authorise the exercise of that right and power.
- Not required to make any inquiries in respect of any of the above matters."
Note: A Person(s) appointed as Executor or Administrator of an estate of a deceased person cannot as a general rule delegate their duties. Where an Executor or Administrator cannot fulfil their duties a new Executor or Administrator should be appointed.
4 Powers of Attorney in a General Lien, etc.
Commercial documents in the nature of a mortgage, such as General Liens, Equitable Charges and Debentures, usually contain a power for the lender, on default by the borrower, to appoint a receiver or a receiver and manager. It is usual also for the document to create the appointed receiver the attorney of the borrower with all the powers set out in the document.
Provided the document creates a power of attorney and it is properly witnessed as set out in s.145 of the TLA, it may be registered as a power of attorney. Registration depends on the evidence provided in support, which should take the form of a statutory declaration by the receiver declaring that:
- default has occurred on a specified date in the payment of moneys owing under the document of loan (to be identified);
- notice to remedy the default has been given to the borrower, but the default was not remedied within the notice period;
- the declarant has been appointed a receiver of the borrower by the lender and that such appointment is still current (a copy of the notice of appointment, as lodged with the Australian Securities & Investments Commission and certified correct by the Commission must be produced with the declaration);
- the declarant is the attorney for the borrower under the terms of the loan document;
- default has continued to the date of sale; and,
- the land being dealt with is land to which the loan document applied.
Powers of attorney of this nature are usually deposited at the same time as a transfer of the land affected is presented for registration.
5 Irrevocable Power of Attorney
The Property Law Act 1969 at Part V111 permits the creation of an irrevocable power for valuable consideration (s.86) or an irrevocable power for a fixed time (s.87).
To be filed under the TLA an irrevocable power for valuable consideration would have to meet the normal requirements of form (i.e. be substantially in the form of the Nineteenth Schedule to the TLA) in addition to disclosing the fact that the power was given for valuable consideration, and confirmation of the parties’ intention that the power be irrevocable. It is not necessary for the precise amount of consideration to be shown in the power of attorney. A purchaser obtaining land in an instrument signed by such an attorney gains a valid title despite any lack of consent of the donor to the transaction, or the death, mental incapacity or bankruptcy of the donor.
To be filed under the TLA an irrevocable power of attorney for a fixed time (not exceeding two years) would also have to meet the normal requirements of form, in addition to disclosing whether or not a valuable consideration was involved, and confirmation of the parties’ intention that the power be irrevocable for a specific term. A purchaser obtaining land in as instrument signed by an attorney in these circumstances is protected in a similar manner.
6 Powers Contained in Leases, Contracts, etc.
Leases, contracts for sale and other contracts such as strata management agreements and retirement village agreements often contain clauses appointing the vendor or lessor the attorney of the purchaser or lessee for the purpose of withdrawing caveats or signing transfers.
A signed copy of the lease or contract can be filed with the Registrar as a valid power of attorney so long as the relevant clauses of the document are substantially in the form of the Nineteenth Schedule to the TLA. Where the power of attorney is activated by a specific event (eg: refusal to withdraw a caveat) then at the time the power is filed a statutory declaration will be required proving that the conditions precedent to the power becoming operative have occurred.
The declaration will usually also have to meet the requirement of the Registrar for proof of non-revocation for powers dated more than three months prior to filing. Where the power arises from a donor living in a retirement village the declarant must also include a reference to the capacity of the donor to understand the nature of the demand made (e.g. to sign a withdrawal or transfer) to obtain compliance with the conditions precedent to the activation of the power.
7 Powers Contained in Mortgages
Mortgages usually contain a clause appointing the mortgagee or an officer to be later designated, as attorney for the mortgagor. To be effective the powers must be expressed substantially in the form of the Nineteenth Schedule to the TLA, and the powers are only noted by the Registrar when a signed copy of the mortgage is filed as a power of attorney document.
Where the power of attorney is activated by a specific event (such as default) then at the time the power is filed a statutory declaration will be required proving that the conditions precedent to the power have been met. The declaration will also usually have to meet the requirements of the Registrar for proof of non-revocation for powers dated more than three months prior to filing.
Where the mortgage is a short form mortgage linked to a Memorandum of Common Provisions, a signed copy of the short form mortgage will be accepted for filing.
Conveyancers are advised that the Registrar will not register transfers by the mortgagee as attorney for a Mortgagor as an alternative to exercising a power of sale, and registering the transfer form designed for that purpose (ie: T4 Transfer form).
8 Execution of Documents by Attorney
8.1 Most common form of execution by attorney
A proper form of execution of a document by an attorney is as follows:
1.1.1 Named person
Signed by (Name of Attorney) )
as attorney for (Name of Donor) ) (Signature of Attorney)
in the presence of ) P/A Number (insert number)
Witness
(Full Name, Address and Occupation)
1.1.1 Execution by attorney appointed in named position
Signed by (Name of Attorney) the )
Loans Manager of (Name of Donor) as ) (Signature of Attorney)
attorney for (Name of Donor) in ) P/A Number (insert number)
the presence of )
Witness
Full Name, Address and Occupation
Variations of these forms will be accepted provided it is clear that the person executing the document does so as an attorney.
NOTE: Each Attorney’s signature should be independently witnessed.
9 Also see
- POA-03 Powers of Attorney - enduring
- POA-04 Powers of Attorney - revocation
- POA-05 Declarations of Trust (Section 55 of the TLA)
POA-03 Powers of Attorney - enduring
Version 5 - 16/04/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 General
The Guardianship and Administration Act 1990 (GA Act) created a new, general power of attorney form, authorising the donee(s) to do anything that the donor could legally do except appoint a substitute.
The form is designed for and survives any subsequent legal incapacity of the donor. An enduring power of attorney is effective for the purposes of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA) (and Property Law Act 1969) as if it were in the form provided for by s.143 of the TLA.
The GA Act specifies any ‘person’ of 18 years or over may appoint an attorney to manage their personal affairs and finances. Therefore, an enduring power of attorney can only be used for personal use.
Note:
- Persons holding positions within a Company such as a Director or Secretary cannot use a personal enduring power of attorney to sign documents on behalf of the company (see section on Power of Attorney by a Company in POA-02 ). This also includes Trustees of a Trust (see section on Power of Attorney by a Trustee in POA-02).
- Persons holding capacities such as an Executor or Administrator cannot as a general rule delegate their powers. In some cases, the Supreme Court may appoint the Attorney for the incapable Executor or Administrator in the Probate or Letters of Administration.
An enduring power of attorney must be substantially in the form set out in the third schedule of the GA Act, and has three features that very clearly distinguish it from the TLA format, being:
- a general power for the donee(s) to do anything the donor can lawfully do
- an optional choice section where the power may be activated immediately on execution, or at a later date on the occurrence of the incapacity of the donor as certified by the State Administrative Tribunal
or
- a formal acceptance by the donee(s) of the power of attorney, with an acknowledgment of the conditions to apply.
Any person over the age of 18 years with full legal capacity can be appointed as an Attorney. A maximum of two (2) primary donees may be appointed in an enduring power of attorney (see the decision of the Supreme Court in Ricetti –v- Registrar of Titles CIV 1587 of 1999) and two(2) substitute donees. An attorney does not need to live in Western Australia, although their availability and ability to make urgent property and financial decisions on your behalf from another State or country should be considered.
Where more than one (1) donee has been appointed they must state the capacity in which they act. (e.g. Jointly or Jointly and Severally).
An enduring power of attorney in the form of the third schedule of the GA Act may include restrictions on the general powers granted. Where a donor includes express powers in an enduring power of attorney the Registrar will interpret those provisions as limiting or restricting the plenary powers of the attorney. In simple terms these could be seen as a way of the Donor making some of their wishes known, while you have capacity. However, it is not possible to include any condition or restriction which would in some way prevent the attorney from being able to properly manage the Donors’ property and financial matters.
An enduring power of attorney cannot provide for alternate appointments of attorneys upon certain conditions. An example of such improper appointment of attorneys is where a donor has appointed two attorneys in clause 1 of the schedule form and then clause 3 of the schedule form sets out conditions upon which the second attorney may exercise the powers granted to that attorney.
An enduring power of attorney cannot provide for alternate commencement/activation times of primary attorneys and substitute attorneys. An example of such improper commencement times is where a donor has appointed two attorneys in clause 1 of the schedule form to commence immediately and then appointed a substitute attorney in clause 1a of the schedule form to commence on the occurrence of the incapacity of the donor.
Specifying powers that the donee is authorised to exercise, (including conflict of interest clauses that grant transactions between the donor and the donee, including family members), in clause 3 of the enduring power of attorney is not acceptable. (For further information on conditions and restrictions, see 'A Guide to Enduring Power of Attorney in Western Australia', available at http://www.publicadvocate.wa.gov.au).
For Transfer by an Attorney under Enduring Power of Attorney or by an Administrator under Board Order to them self or a family member (see TFR-07 Transfers by an Attorney).
There is a fee payable for the lodgement of an Enduring Power of Attorney . Refer to Lodgement and Search Fees.
1.1 EPA's made in another State or Territory1
Enduring powers of attorney created under the provisions of legislation in other States, Territories and Countries may be deposited at Landgate if they are accompanied by an Order of the State Administrative Tribunal (SAT) under s.104A of the GA Act as amended.
In addition to the SAT Order confirming the enduring powers of attorney’s validity under the GA Act, if the document is older than 3 months it will also need to be accompanied by the statutory declaration of non-revocation, see Noting and Filing of this topic.
NOTE: Someone wishing to deal in WA land should consider making their EPA under the WA GA Act rather than using an EPA from another jurisdiction, as processing time through SAT may vary and cause undue delays. Where incapacity exists, this may not be an option.
1 [Guide updated on 29/10/2018 to add new section 1.1] |
2 Appointment of Substitutes
As from 4 December 2000, sections 102 and 104 of the GA Act were amended to allow for the appointment of a person to be a substitute donee of the power only on, or during, the occurrence of events or circumstances specified in the enduring power of attorney. Events or circumstances such as
- death
- mental or physical incapacity
- bankruptcy
- absent for the state or country are commonly used
- Unwilling or unable have also been used, care should be taken with this ambiguous wording as it may place a large burden of the substitute to prove.
The form set out in the Third Schedule of the GA Act has been amended to allow for the appointment of either one or two substitute attorneys.
2.1 Statutory declaration when Substitute is to Act
When the substitute donee(s) execute a document lodged for registration at Landgate, the document must be accompanied by a statutory declaration made by the substitute donee(s) similar to a declaration of non-revocation which includes the minimum statements:
- identify the declarant as the donee(s)
- identify the power of attorney by reference to the donor and the date of execution
- state the donor is still alive
- stating that the events or circumstances specified in the enduring power of attorney have occurred and provide any relevant supporting documentation, and
- state that at the time of signing the document the power of attorney has not been revoked or varied by the Donor or the State Administrate Tribunal (SAT).
Note: Section 21 of the GA Act retrospectively validates, subject to certain exceptions contained in s.21 (2), the appointment of a person who was incorrectly appointed as a substitute donee before 4 December 2000.
3 Duration
The duration of an enduring power of attorney cannot be limited to only operate for a certain period of time, e.g. for a period of 12 months commencing on 1st January 2000.
The GA Act does not provide for a time limitation and it would create a conflict or inconsistency between the power of attorney and s.107(c) of the Act which states that the attorney cannot renounce his appointment during the incapacity of the donor.
This means that if the donor became incapacitated before an expiry date shown in the power of attorney, the appointment of the attorney could not cease on the date shown for expiry.
An Attorneys appointment under an enduring power of attorney ceases on the death of the Donor.
4 Noting and Filing
If the attorney(s) wishes to deal in the land of the donor, a original signed copy of the power of attorney (not a photocopy) must be lodged with the Registrar of Titles, who will retain it as part of the permanent records of Landgate justifying the registration of dealings signed by the Attorney. For the purpose of noting and enduring power of attorney under the TLA requires original signed documents.
It is recommended that two (2) Original Signed Enduring Power of Attorney documents are deposited at Landgate. Landgate will retain one original document and the second will be returned to the lodging party. If there is only one originally signed EPA, then that originally signed document will be retained by Landgate as part of the permanent records. Photocopies of EPA documents are not acceptable for registration purposes
A Landgate ‘Certified Copy’ of the enduring power of attorney can be ordered after registration for an additional fee. For more information on costs and ordering a ‘Certified Copy’ of an enduring power of attorney please see Certification of original documents on the Landgate corporate website.
4.1 Older than 3 months (Non-Revocation)
Where the power of attorney document to be lodged is dated more than three months previous to the registration date, a statutory declaration of non-revocation or variation made by the donee(s) including any substitute donee(s), and must be lodged with the power of attorney. The declaration of non-revocation or variation must state the following:
- identify himself / herself as the donee
- identify the enduring power of attorney by reference to the donor and date of execution
- that the donor is still alive
- when and how the donee last saw or communicated with the donor (within the last 7 days)
- that the enduring power of attorney has not been revoked by the donor
- that the State Administrative Tribunal or an appointed Administrator has not varied or revoked the enduring power of attorney
- that a substitute donee has not been appointed by the State Administrative Tribunal (SAT).
Alternately, a statutory declaration made by the donor of the power of attorney. In that declaration the donor must state:
- identify himself / herself as the donor;
- identify the enduring power of attorney by reference to the donee(s) and date of execution
- that the donee(s) is / are still alive
- when and how the donor last saw or communicated with the donee(s) (within the last 7 days)
- that the enduring power of attorney has not been revoked by the donor
- that the State Administrative Tribunal or an appointed Administrator has not varied or revoked the enduring power of attorney
- that a substitute donee has not been appointed by the State Administrative Tribunal (SAT).
NOTE: In general, where an EPA is submitted with a SAT Order it must also be accompanied by a statutory declaration. This also includes where any transaction is signed/executed under a SAT Order. See CAP-02 – Incapable persons.
4.2 Upon Loss of Capacity
Where an enduring power of attorney is conditional upon a loss of legal capacity of the donor (option 'B'), as certified by an order of the SAT, a copy of the order must be lodged with each instrument signed by the attorney on behalf of the donor. The instrument must comply with any terms or conditions listed in the order of the SAT.2
In this case, the donee(s), when dealing with land under the power of attorney must also provide a statutory declaration deposing that the SAT has not been revoked or varied or the order changed in any way. The statutory declaration should cover the following minimal points:
- identify himself / herself as the donee
- identify the enduring power of attorney by reference to the donor and date of execution
- that the donor is still alive
- that the Order issued by SAT is still current
- that the State Administrative Tribunal or an appointed Administrator has not varied or revoked the enduring power of attorney or Order
and
- state that at the time of signing the document the appointment was still current.
2 [Guide updated on 29/10.2018 to remove sentence: 'Enduring powers of attorney created under the provisions of legislation in other States, Territories and Countries may be deposited at Landgate if they are accompanied by an Order of the SAT under s.104A of the GA Act as amended.'] |
4.3 Death of an Attorney prior to Lodgement
An enduring power of attorney may still be deposited where one or more of the appointed attorney’s or substitute attorney’s is deceased prior to the lodgement of the document. The enduring power of attorney must be substantially in the format of the third schedule of the GA Act and should be accompanied by a statutory declaration and the death certificate of the deceased attorney. Alternatively, if the Donor still has legal capacity a new enduring power of attorney should be created.
The statutory declaration should contain element described in paragraph 4.1 of this guide and those elements set out for a statutory declaration accompanying a Survivorship Application refer to DEC-02 Survivorship.
5 Witnessing Requirements
Section 104(2)(a) of the GA Act states that there must be two (2) attesting witnesses to the enduring power of attorney, both of whom are 18 years of age or older, and at least one of whom is authorised by law to take declarations. Neither of the two witnesses are a person who is being appointed as an attorney or substitute attorney, and must state their full name, address and occupation. For a list of who can witness a statutory declaration in Western Australia see DOC-04 Statutory Declarations.
On 15 February 2010 amendments were made to the witnessing requirements for an Enduring Power of Attorney. The witnessing requirements changed from two (2) qualified witnesses to one (1) qualified and one (1) other, as stated above. Any enduring power of attorney dated prior to the change in 2010 must contain the two qualified witnesses.3
3Paragraph amended 16/04/2021
5.1 Outside of Western Australia but within Australia
An enduring power of attorney can be executed outside Western Australia. Where it is executed in another State of Australia (i.e. outside Western Australia), the following persons may witness the document:
- any person who, under the law of that place, has authority to take or receive a statutory, solemn or other declaration
or
- any person before whom, under the Commonwealth Statutory Declarations Act 1959, a statutory declaration may be made.
5.2 Outside of Australia
If an enduring power of attorney is executed in any other place, the following persons may witness the document:
- A prescribed consular official who is performing official functions at that place
- A person who is a justice or notary public under the law of that place
- A person who has authority under the law of that place to administer an oath to another person or to take, receive or witness a statutory, solemn or other declaration.
A prescribed consular official means:
- an Australian Consular Officer, or an Australian Diplomatic Officer, within the meaning of the Consular Fees Act 1955 of the Commonwealth
- a British consul or vice consul, or
- an official prescribed by the regulations to be a prescribed consular official.
As one signed copy is retained, it is recommended that two signed copies be created on each occasion so that following lodgement, an authenticated and recorded document identified as the ‘Client Original’ will be returned to the lodging party to produce with other institutions.
6 Making Amendments to an Enduring Power of Attorney
The GA Act does not specifically provide for the delegated authority for someone other than the Donor or Donee to amend an Enduring Power of Attorney. Therefore, any amendments to the document can only be made by the Donor and acknowledged by the witness or the Donee(s).
Amendments can be made directly to the document or by an original letter from the relevant party.
Amendment to the Donor appointment pages must be made and acknowledged by the Donor and the witness or an original signed and witness letter can be used. The witness must be a qualified witness and it is preferable that the same witness to the document is used.
Amendment to the Donee acceptance page must be made and acknowledged by the Donee(s) and does not require a witness or an original signed letter can be used.
7 Execution of Documents by Attorney
A proper form of execution of a document by an attorney is as follows:
Signed by (Name of Attorney)
as attorney for (Name of Donor) ) (Signature of Attorney)
in the presence of ) EPA (insert number)
Witness
(Full Name, Address and Occupation)
Variations of this form will be accepted provided it is clear that the person executing the document does so as an attorney.
NOTE: Each Attorney’s signature should be independently witnessed.
8 Also see
- POA-02 Powers of Attorney - types of
- POA-04 Powers of Attorney - revocation
POA-05 Declarations of Trust (Section 55 of the TLA)
Enduring power of attorney checklist and coversheet
POA-04 Powers of Attorney - revocation or termination
Version 3 - 15/03/2019
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Revocation of (TLA) Power of Attorney
A power of attorney may be revoked by the Donor depositing with the Registrar the original or the ‘Client Original’ power of attorney with the word REVOKED endorsed thereon together with the properly attested signature of the donor and the date of execution.1
OR
A formal revocation, as a deed, may be prepared using a Blank Instrument Form or the new Revocation Power of Attorney (TLA only) (eForm) and deposited with the Registrar. The revocation document must contain the following minimum details:
- Identify the Donor by name
- identified by reference to the donee(s) by name,
- Identify the power of attorney being revoked by its date and its registered number
- Be correctly executed by the Donor and witnessed, if required.
The prescribed fee is payable for each power of attorney revoked.
Note: Where the original ‘Client Original’ power of attorney is used to revoke a power of attorney it will be retained by Landgate.
A revocation may also be deposited before the power of attorney which it revokes has been deposited for registration (commonly referred to as a ‘Non-Deposited’ power of Attorney). The indexing system would reveal the revocation when an attempt to register the power of attorney is made.
Revocation occurs in the following cases:
- Determination by the act of either party:
- by revocation by the donor of the power
or
- by renunciation of the power by the attorney.
- determination by operation of law:
- by expiration of the time limited for the exercise of the authority
- by a change in the condition of either party, eg: lunacy or bankruptcy (but it must be noted that a change in the legal capacity of the donor of an enduring power of attorney under the Guardianship and Administration Act 1990 (GA Act) will not affect the power)
- by the death of either party
- where the purpose for which the power created is fulfilled
or
- - (in the case of an enduring power of attorney made under the GA Act) by an order of the State Administrative Tribunal; and,
- Where a substitute attorney has been appointed by an attorney, a revocation of the head power of attorney operates to revoke the appointment of any substitute attorney.
1 [Sentence updated on 30/09/2018 to add term 'the Donor'] |
2 Revocation of an Enduring Power of Attorney
An enduring power of attorney made under the GA Act may be revoked in a similar manner to any other power of attorney. It may be revoked by lodging a signed copy endorsed with the word revoked and a date supported by the signatures of the donor and a witness (who must state their full name, address and occupation). Revocation of an enduring power of attorney is also achieved by lodging with the Registrar a simple document (see above) signed by the donor (and witnessed).
The State Administrative Tribunal (SAT) may also, on the application of an interested person, order the amendment or revocation or termination of an enduring power of attorney. Having obtained the order, (and if the power is recorded in the Power of Attorney Index) the interested person should then apply on an Application Form to have the Landgate records altered in accordance with the terms of the order.2 The Application should contain the following information:
- The first panel of the Form A5 (Land Description panel) should show the registration number of the power of attorney;
- The second panel (Applicant panel) should show the name and address of the interested person;
- The third part of the form (reason for application) should request the amendment of the records to comply with the terms of the order (which must be produced);
- Correctly signed and executed by the interest person/Applicant;
Standard lodgement fees are payable on this application.
2.1 SAT Order submitted with another transaction
Similar to the above paragraph, where an Order issued by SAT is used in another document that contains the provisions to revoke or terminate a deposited or non-deposited power of attorney and states sufficient information, the Registrar will revoke or terminate the said power of attorney or enduring power of attorney when processing the other lodged transaction(s).3
2 [Sentence updated on 30/09/2018 to include wording 'or termination' and to replace 'recorded in Landgate' with 'recorded in the Power of Attorney Journal'] 3 [Sentence updated on 30/09/2018 to replace 'to revoke' with 'to revoke or terminate'] |
3 Notification of Death of the Donor
When the donor of either a normal TLA power of attorney or an enduring power of attorney dies, the power of attorney is terminated and can no longer be used.
Where the power of attorney has been deposited at Landgate and noted by the Registrar on the Power of Attorney Index it is prudent to inform Landgate that the donor has died so that the power of attorney can be formally extinguished. This will assist those searching Landgate’s Power of Attorney Index will know that the power of attorney is no longer valid and will be shown as extinguished.4
The Registrar will record the termination/extinguishment of the power of attorney or an enduring power of attorney upon formal notification of the death of the Donor. Formal notification requires any person to notify the Registrar of the death of the Donor and provide proof of death and supporting statutory declaration.5
The content of the statutory declaration must be similar to a survivorship application (see
DEC-02 Survivorship Applications) and the following must be produced:
- a copy of evidence of death certified by the Registrar General
or
- an office copy of a grant of probate or letters of administration.
Lodging a statutory declaration does not incur a fee. It must be accompanied by proof of death and may be lodged at the Document Acceptance Counter of any Landgate office or posted to:
Lead Consultant, Dealings
Registrations
Landgate
PO Box 2222
MIDLAND WA 6936
This notification will not incur any lodgement fees.6
4 [Paragraph updated on 30/09/2018 to add 'and noted by the Registrar on the Power of Attorney Index'; to replace 'formally revoked' with 'formally extinguished' and to insert 'and will be shown as Extinguished'] 5 [Section updated on 19/09/2018 to replace: 'Landgate will revoke the power of attorney if a statutory declaration is made by one of the following persons: the donee (or one of the donees if there are more than one) of the power of attorney; a substitute donee in the case of an enduring power of attorney; an executor or administrator of the deceased donor, or a solicitor acting for the donee or the executor of the deceased donor' with 'The Registrar will record the termination/extinguishment of the Power of Attorney or an Enduring Power of Attorney upon formal notification of the death of the Donor. Formal notification requires any person to notify the Registrar of Titles of the death of the Donor and provide proof of death and supporting statutory declaration.'] 6 [New sentence added on 19/09/2018] |
4 Also see
- POA-02 Powers of Attorney - types of
- POA-03 Powers of Attorney - enduring
- POA-05 Declarations of Trust (Section 55 of the TLA)
POA-05 Declarations of Trust (Section 55 of the TLA)
Version 3 - 24/06/2020
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 General
The Registrar cannot enter trusts on a certificate of title but declarations of trust may be deposited with the Registrar under s.55 of the Transfer of Land Act 1893 (TLA). The original is1 deposited and a Registrar’s Caveat is lodged to protect the interests of the beneficiaries under the trust deed.
1"or duplicate" removed from sentence 24/06/2020
2 Form Requirements
There is no special form to be used (but may be prepared using a Blank Instrument Form), but any form used is to be duly stamped by Revenue WA (s11(1)(c) Duties Act) and it must contain:
- the name and address of the registered proprietor/interest holder2 (the trustee)
- the name and address of the beneficiary
- an accurate description of the land, and where applicable, the interest2
- a declaration by the trustee that the land/interest2 specified is held in trust for the beneficiary
and
- any special limitation, or condition on the powers of the trustee; and must be dated and signed by the trustee in the presence of an adult witness.
2Interest holder/interest added 24/06/2020
In the case of family trusts or settlements it is necessary to produce and file with a declaration of trust a copy of the family trust or settlement deed. Later declarations of trust in the same family trust or settlement should contain a reference to the number of the first declaration of trust in which the copy is filed. This is necessary because the Registrar must know who is to be protected and what powers, other than those in the Trustees Act 1962, the trustee has to deal with the land.
3 Removal Options
As a general rule the Registrar’s Caveat will remain in place to protect the identified beneficiaries until one of the following actions is undertaken.
The Registrar’s Caveat cannot be removed by anyone other than the Registrar of Titles.
3.1 By Transfer
Where a bona fide Contract of Sale is executed and upon the presentation of the stamped Transfer of Land to the purchaser. The Registrar of Titles will remove the caveat placed on the certificate of title identifying the land as trust property.
A transfer by way of power of sale by a Mortgagee, local government for non-payment of rates or a sale under property seizure and sales order. These types of transfers will remove the property as a trust asset and upon the processing of the Transfer the caveat will be removed.
The removal process occurs when the documents are lodged and are in a registerable form, not before.
3.2 By Vesting / Winding Up / Termination of the Trust
Superannuation Funds and Trust Funds generally provide for the vesting, winding up or termination of the Fund. Each scenario may require different actions by the trustee and varies if the trustee is a company or individual(s).
If the trust property is held in the name of a trust company the relevant transfer is required and where appropriate supported by the relevant evidence, sometimes in the form of Vesting Deed or Agreement.
In the event that the trustee(s) are one and the same as the beneficiaries, a transfer cannot be used. See Transfer by a Proprietor to themselves (TFR-01 Transfers - Common Scenarios). A person seeking the withdrawal of the caveat needs to satisfy the Registrar of Titles that the proposed transaction is one that the trustee has authority to undertake. As part of that process, the person seeking withdrawal of the caveat should make the request in writing setting out the reason for the withdrawal of caveat, the basis on which it is claimed that the trustee has power to undertake that transaction and any additional evidence to support the written request, such as a statutory declaration(s), stamped contracts or agreements, beneficiaries consents to Trustee exercising a power which is not or may not be authorised by the Trust Deed, Will or Statute.
3.3 By Discharge/Surrender/Removal of the protected interest
Where the Registrar’s Caveat is protecting an interest over land, the Registrar of Titles will remove the caveat placed on the certificate of title upon the lodgement of a registerable discharge/application to remove/surrender.3
3Section 3.3 added 24/06/2020
4 Also see
- POA-02 Powers of Attorney - types of
- POA-03 Powers of Attorney - enduring
- POA-04 Powers of Attorney - revocation
TFR-01 Transfers - common scenarios
Version 3 - 11/05/2021
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
Note: Transfer documents are subject to the Verification of Identity Practice issued jointly by the Western Australian Registrar of Titles and Commissioner of Titles. Please refer to the VOI webpage.
1 Transfer - Where Land is Encumbered
Where land is sold encumbered by an existing mortgage lease or other encumbrance a concise entry should be made in the Limitation, Interest, Encumbrance and Notification panel, where there is one, For example:
- Where the encumbrance is a mortgage the consideration in the transfer should be expanded either to include or exclude the amount of money owing under the mortgage, e.g. Four thousand dollars inclusive (or exclusive) of the principal and interest owing under Mortgage F323654.
- Where land is encumbered by a lease the term of which (inclusive of any option to renew or extend the term) has expired no reference to the lease as an encumbrance need be made. If the lease is still current or has been extended and such extension registered, then the lease (not the extension) must be noted as an encumbrance.
2 Transfers to Joint Tenants
The transferee panel containing the names and addresses of the transferees must contain in addition the words as joint tenants.
Although there is a presumption of a joint tenancy where no tenancy is stated (see s.60 of the TLA), Landgate requires tenancy to be stated in a transfer that is lodged for registration to avoid any doubt as to the intention of the transferees.
Further information on the effect and rights of a Joint Tenancy can be found in DOC-05 Tenancy and DEC-01 Deceased Proprietor.
3 Transfers to Tenants in Common
A tenancy in common does not arise by implication or presumption and must be expressly set out in a transfer. The correct place to show a tenancy in common is in the transferee panel of a transfer form following a description of the transferees.
The panel should be completed as set out in the following examples:
- Where the shares are equal:
William Brown of 5 Gray Street PERTH WA 6001 of one undivided half share and Graham Jones of 10 White Avenue FREMANTLE WA 6158 of one undivided half share as tenants in common, or
William Brown of 5 Gray Street PERTH WA 6001 and Graham Jones of 10 White Avenue FREMANTLE WA 6158 as tenants in common in equal shares.
- Where the shares are unequal:
A of address of two undivided third shares and B of address of one undivided third share as tenants in common.
Further information on the effect and rights of Tenants in Common can be found in DOC-05 Tenancy and DEC-01 Deceased Proprietor.
Note: Shares must be shown as whole numbers and where appropriate the lowest share ratio should be shown. For example: 33.3 undivided one hundredth share will not be accepted but a one undivided third share (1/3) will be accepted.
4 Transfer - Tenants in Common and Joint Tenants
Where persons desire to hold land as tenants in common but some of them, between themselves, desire to create a joint tenancy as to their share, the transferee panel should show:
James Smith, and Mary Smith, both of 10 Kew Street PERTH WA 6001, as joint tenants of one undivided half share and Thomas Jones of 5 Timm Street BALGA WA 6061, of one undivided half share, as tenants in common.
or
James Smith, and Mary Smith, both of 10 Kew Street PERTH WA 6001, as joint tenants, of one undivided half share and Thomas Jones, and Jane Jones, both of 5 Timm Street BALGA WA 6061, as joint tenants, of one undivided half share, as tenants in common.
or
James Smith and Mary Smith, both of 10 Kew Street PERTH WA 6001, as joint tenants of two undivided fourth shares, Thomas Jones of one undivided fourth share and Jane Jones of one undivided fourth share, both of 5 Timm Street BALGA WA 6061, as tenants in common.
Note: Persons holding individual shares cannot also be joint tenants, for example: 'A' of one undivided third share, 'B' of one undivided third share and 'C' of one undivided third share as Joint Tenants. This situation creates a conflict of interest and rights of the parties.
In the case of a digital title, tenants in common will only receive one duplicate certificate of title showing all their shares noted on that one duplicate certificate of title. If a separate duplicate certificate of title is required for each tenant in common’s share, separate paper titles can be created and registered for the respective shares of the transferees.
The request should be typed or written on the transfer form and signed by each new transferee or by the transferee’s solicitor or agent. A further fee is payable for each additional certificate created (click on the following link for a current list of search and lodgement fees.)
5 Transfer by a Tenant in Common of His or Her Entire Interest to a Stranger
In this case the estate or interest panel should read fee simple as to one undivided half share or whatever share represents the entire interest of the transferor. Unless the creation of separate (paper) titles is requested, the digital title will show all the current owners, and their share entitlement. Another way of achieving this result is for all the present proprietors to transfer the entire interest in the land to the continuing proprietors and the stranger as tenants in common in the appropriate shares.
6 Transfer by a Proprietor to Himself
Transfers where the transferor and the transferee are one and the same are sometimes prepared in an attempt to give effect to a change in the beneficial ownership of land. Landgate will not however accept these types of transfer for registration even though s.44 of the Property Law Act 1969 (the PLA) appears to provide for this.
Section 44 of the PLA is inconsistent with s.84 of the TLA. Section 84 of the TLA states that it shall be lawful for a proprietor to make a transfer directly to himself and another person or jointly with any other person to himself alone. This means that a proprietor cannot transfer from himself solely to himself solely.
When there is inconsistency between the PLA and the TLA, s.6 of the PLA states that the PLA does not apply. Therefore s.84 of the TLA takes precedence over s.44 of the PLA.
Transfers lodged to change the beneficial ownership of interest in land where there is no change in the legal ownership cannot be registered as they are in breach of s.84 of the TLA.
Where the beneficial interest in land has changed, the lodgement of a Declaration of Trust may be appropriate.
Note: Where land is held in two different capacities, the different interest will not be shown on the certificate of title. For example, where A holds ½ share in their own right and the other ½ share as a Trustee for a Trust, the title will only show A once. The lodgement of a Declaration of Trust (Registrars Caveat) or Beneficiary Caveat should be used to define the two interests. Similarly, where there are joint trustees holding a share in the land.
7 Transfer by a Tenant in Common of Part of His or Her Interest to a Stranger or Strangers
It is necessary in transfers of this type that there be no ambiguity in stating what part of the interest of a tenant in common is being transferred. It is considered that the most effective and direct method is to translate the interest of the transferor being transferred to a proportion of the entirety.
For example, where a tenant in common is registered as proprietor of a one undivided fourth share and wishes to sell a one fourth share of that interest, the estate or interest panel should read fee simple in one undivided sixteenth share. One undivided sixteenth share in the entirety is what the transferor sells and one undivided sixteenth share in the entirety is what the transferee purchases.
No objection would be taken if the estate or interest panel reads fee simple in one of the transferor’s four undivided sixteenth shares.
Where there is more than one transferee (with equal share, the tenancy between them may be shown in the transferee panel by the words:
"joint tenants, as tenants in common in equal shares."
Where the tenants in common hold unequal shares, eg: two thirds, one third, (the tenancy between them may be shown in the transferee panel by the words:
"A of etc. of two undivided forty-eighth shares and C of etc. of one undivided forty-eighth share, as tenants in common."
(3/48 being equal to 1/16 share).
The title, on the registration of the transfer will show all the current owners, and their share entitlement.
8 Transfer by a Tenant in Common of the Whole of His or Her Interest to the Other Co-Tenant or Co-Tenants
In transfers of this nature the appropriate panel of the form should read:
Estate or interest: fee simple in one undivided half share (or as the case may be)
Consideration: X dollars.
The title, on the registration of the transfer will show all the current owners, and their share entitlement. The share being transferred will generally be added to the existing share held by the co-tenant/s.
9 Transfer by a Tenant in Common of Part of His or Her Interest to a Co-Tenant
Transfers of this nature may be prepared in either of two ways:
The person disposing of part of his or her undivided share is joined by all the remaining proprietors and together they dispose of the entire interest in the land to the transferees. As an example, where a person is transferring one half of his or her third share to the other tenants the appropriate panels of the form should read:
Estate or interest: fee simple Transferor: A, B and C Consideration: X dollars paid to A by B and C Transferee: A of etc. of two undivided twelfth shares, B of etc. of five twelfth shares and C of etc. of five undivided twelfth shares as tenants in common. |
The person disposing of part of his or her undivided share is the sole transferor.
Using the previous example, the appropriate panels of the form should read:
Estate or interest: fee simple in two undivided twelfth shares Transferor: A Consideration: X dollars Transferee: B of etc. and C of etc. as tenants in common. |
In both cases above, after the transfer is registered, the Title will show all the current owners, and their share entitlement.
10 Transfer by One Joint Tenant to a Stranger
In transfers of this nature the appropriate panel of the form should read:
Estate or interest: fee simple in (name of transferor’s) interest as joint tenant with (name of the other joint tenant or tenants) Consideration: X dollars (or as the case may be). |
Such a transfer severs the joint tenancy formerly existing and creates a tenancy in common in respect of the interest transferred.
In the case where A, B and C are registered proprietors as joint tenants, and A transfers all his or her estate and interest to D in the above manner the result will be that B and C will remain joint tenants between themselves in two undivided third shares and D will be the registered proprietor of the remaining undivided third share. Between B and C, as to their interest, and D, as to his or her interest, a tenancy in common is created.
On registration of the transfer, the title will show all the current owners, their share entitlement, and tenancies.
Where it is intended that the transferee and the remaining joint tenants shall hold as joint tenants, then all the registered joint tenants must join in the transfer. For example, if A, B and C are joint tenants and C wishes to transfer to D so that A, B and D will be joint tenants the appropriate panels of the transfer should read:
Estate: fee simple Transferor: A, B and C Consideration: X dollars paid to C by D Transferee: A of etc., B of etc., D of etc. as joint tenants. |
11 Transfers Between Joint Tenants
Where A, B and C are joint tenants and C sells his or her interest to B, the sale may be effected by a transfer from C to B.
The appropriate panels of the transfer should read:
Estate or interest: fee simple in the interest of C as joint tenant with A and B Transferor: C Consideration: X dollars Transferee: B of etc. |
On registration of the transfer, the title will show all the current owners, their share entitlement and tenancies.
Note that where A, B and C are joint tenants and B and C wish to sever the joint tenancy but A does not, B and C may achieve their purpose by each transferring their estate or interest to the other.
Registration of the two transfers will result in A, B and C holding the land as tenants in common in equal shares (Wright v Gibbons (1949) 78 C.L.R. 313).
12 Transfer to Effect a Partition of Land
Where two or more proprietors hold land and desire to partition their land so that each holds a separate lot, location or subdivided part in severalty as their share of the land, the desired effect is obtained by mutual transfers lodged together. In the case of two proprietors owning Wellington Location 1 and 2 the appropriate panels of the first transfer should read:
Land: Wellington Location 1 being part of the land in Certificate of Title Volume 1600 Folio 400 Estate: fee simple Transferor: A and B Consideration: in pursuance of an agreement for partition of the land in the above certificate of title whereby A Takes Location 1 and B takes Location 2 (no money passing) (X dollars paid) by way of equality of exchange Transferee: A of etc. |
The second transfer should be identical with the exception that the land description is changed to suit the case (i.e. Location 2) and the transferee is shown as the second person (i.e. B in the example above).
13 Transfer to Effect a Change of Tenancy
Where persons registered as tenants in common wish to hold as joint tenants the change is effected by transfer.
The appropriate panels of the transfer should read:
Estate: fee simple Transferor: A and B Consideration: the desire of the registered proprietors to hold the land as joint tenants Transferee: A of etc. and B of etc. as joint tenants. |
The reverse situation, joint tenants to tenants in common, is achieved in the same manner.
14 Transfer by Direction
Where there has been a series of sales of one piece of land and it is desired to transfer the land to the ultimate purchaser the appropriate panels of the form should read:
Estate: fee simple Transferor: A (i.e. the registered proprietor) by direction of B Consideration: (1) X dollars paid by B to A and (2) Y dollars on a resale paid by the transferee to B Transferee: C of etc. |
Although the execution of a transfer by a directing party may be desirable from the point of view of the transferee, the Registrar is not concerned to obtain the signature of the directing party.
15 Transfer Reciting an Assignment
Where an interest in an agreement to purchase land has been assigned prior to the purchase being completed, the subsequent transfer is not a direction transfer.
Transfers of this nature may be prepared in various ways. Two examples follow:
Estate: fee simple Transferor: A Consideration: first, the terms of an agreement dated (date) between the transferor as vendor and B of etc. as purchaser and secondly an assignment dated (date) whereby the said B assigned the purchasers interest to the transferee Transferee: C of etc. Estate: fee simple Transferor: A Consideration: (1) X dollars agreed to be paid to the transferor by B of etc. and (2) Y dollars paid to B by the transferee on assignment of B’s purchasers interest Transferee: C of etc. |
The Registrar is not concerned to obtain the signature of the assignor.
16 Transfer to Effect a Change of Trustee
Where persons/corporations registered on a title hold the interest as Trustee for a Trust the change is effected by transfer.
The appropriate panels of the transfer should read:
Estate: fee simple Transferor: A Consideration: pursuant to a Deed of Retirement and Assignment of Trustee dated (or as to relevant Deed that changes the Trustees) Transferee: B of etc. or C and D of etc. as joint tenants. |
Where the date of the Deed stated in the consideration panel matches the date of stamping, the Deed is not required to accompany the Transfer. Where the dates do not match, a Landgate Sighted or Australia Post certified copy will be required.
Where the Trust property is identifiable by way of Registrar’s Caveat, it is recommended that the Deed be produced with the Transfer. The presentation of the Deed for record keeping will assist with any future transaction where the caveat may need to be lifted.
17 Transfer to Beneficiaries of a Trust1
Where persons/corporations registered on a title hold the interest as Trustee for a Trust they may distribute the asset by way of transfer to the Beneficiary.
The appropriate panels of the transfer should read:
Estate: fee simple Transferor: A Consideration: refer to relevant Deed and/or provision/section in the Trust (inc dated ….. ) or as the case may be. Transferee: B of address. |
Where the date of the Deed stated in the consideration panel matches the date of stamping, the Deed is not required to accompany the Transfer. Where the dates do not match, a Landgate sighted or certified copy will be required.
Where the Trust property is identifiable by way of Registrar’s Caveat, it is recommended that the Deed be produced with the Transfer. The presentation of the Deed will assist with the removal of the caveat.
1Section added 11/05/2021
18 Also see
- TFR-03 Transfers by or to an Executor/Administrator
TFR-02 Transfers - Document Preparation
Version 5 – 29/09/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
The form of transfer in use provides that the information required to complete the form be placed in panels in a set pattern. It is important to realise that the marginal heading adjacent to each panel and the accompanying notes on how to complete the form are an integral part of the form. The forms are designed for ease of preparation and for ease of examination. Repetition is kept to an absolute minimum.
2 Choose the Correct Form
It is essential that the correct form is used to achieve the desired change to the register (Certificate of Title). A transfer by a mortgagee exercising a power to sell will not be registered in any other form than on a Transfer of land by mortgagee form. Conveyancers should be similarly careful not to choose the wrong form when preparing a survivorship application, or a transmission application, for the same reason.
A transfer of land with additional pages form must be used in all cases where the parties desire not only to transfer land but also to create at the same time reservations or grants of easements, or restrictive covenants. This form type should also be used where there are many endorsements in the Second Schedule. While a transfer of freehold land is prepared on either a Transfer of Land Form or Transfer of Land form with additional pages, a transfer of a lease must be prepared on a Transfer of mortgage, changes or freehold lease form.
Since it appears to be usual practice for the transferee/buyers’ agent to choose which form to use, it is important for this agent to decide, with the agent acting on behalf of the transferor/seller, as early in the transaction as practicable, which way they will go so that the correct form is used.
Note: Landgate introduced the ability to lodge Transfers electronically in May 2015.
2.1 Transfer Forms
Landgate introduced the T1A, T2A and T4A Transfer Forms in June 2013. These form types had two significant differences to the Transfer of land form, Transfer of land form with additional pages form and Transfer of land by mortgagee:
- Verification of Identity Statement incorporated into the form.
- The Limitations, Interests, Encumbrance and Notifications panel has been removed.
From 1 August 2016, Transfer of Land forms (T1 and T2) which contain the ‘Limitations, Interests, Encumbrance and Notifications’ panel were no longer accepted for lodgement by Landgate. Forms containing an execution date that is prior to 1 August 2016 are considered for lodgement on a case by case basis.
On 31 January 2018, the Commissioner of Titles and Registrar of Titles updated their Joint Practice for Verification of Identity and Authority (VOI Practice) for paper-based transactions. The updated VOI Practice more closely aligns to the requirements for national electronic transactions. The key changes to the VOI practice include extending the requirement for verification of identity to property buyers. These changes came into effect on 12 February 2018. To give practitioners time to adjust their processes and procedures, they were not required to fully comply until 5 June 2018. The T1A, T2A and T4A paper form templates incorporating the VOI statement for Transferors, will not be updated to include a VOI Statement for Purchasers, and cannot be used on or after 5 June 2018. Transfers dated prior to 5 June 2018 will be acceptable for lodgement on the old T1A, T2A or T4A forms, provided a VOI statement is presented for the transferee.
3 Completion of the form
Refer to DOC-01 Document Preparation in addition to the below information:
3.1 Describe the Land Being Transferred
This should be a full description with reference to either the location, or lot and plan or diagram and whether it is the whole or part of a certificate of title (volume and folio reference), Crown land title (volume and folio reference) or Crown Lease number.
3.2 Describe the Estate or Interest Being Transferred
ESTATE AND INTEREST (Note 2)
The words fee simple should be used where the land is freehold and the word leasehold where the land is leasehold. Where the land transferred is both fee simple and leasehold the fee simple lands should be grouped as firstly and the leasehold grouped as secondly in the Land being transferred panel. The estate or interest panel should then read fee simple in the land firstly above described and leasehold in the land secondly above described. An undivided half share or other interest should also be indicated in this panel, i.e.: one undivided half share of the fee simple.
3.3 Set Out Limitations, Interests, Encumbrances and Notifications
LIMITATIONS, INTERESTS, ENCUMBRANCES and NOTIFICATIONS (Note 2)
Any limitation, interest, encumbrance or notification to which the land is subject to (burdened) must be noted, if the form selected has this panel (see also COT-01 Reading a Certificate of Title in our Policy and Procedure Guide).
The documents shown are to be identified by nature and number. The plan/deposited plan/diagram encumbrances shown are to be identified by nature and relevant plan/deposited plan/diagram. Strata/survey strata plan encumbrances are to be described as Interests notified on strata/survey strata plan (state the number). If none, show NIL.
For example, an encumbrance such as a mortgage or lease should be shown as Mortgage B12121 or Lease B12122. An encumbrance such as an easement or a restrictive covenant contained in a transfer (that burdens the land) should be shown as Transfer B12123.
The endorsement This Edition Was Issued Pursuant to s.75 of the TLA is not required to be shown.
3.4 Describe the Transferor(s)
This is usually the registered proprietor but, in some cases, can be the Sheriff selling land taken in execution under a writ, or a mortgagee exercising a power of sale. The name of the registered proprietor must be identical to that shown on the title. It is not necessary to show the address of the transferor. Where the name of the proprietor differs on the transfer and certificates of title (NAM-01 Name Amendment). Tenancy should not be shown in the transferor panel. If the title is held in capacity, this should be reflected in the transferor panel, such as "as executor of the will of…with leave being reserved to come in and prove".
3.4.1 Double Interest Transfer1
In a transaction where a number of vendors transfer several parcels to a common transferee, separate transfers must be used unless each vendor has an interest in each parcel transferred.
For example:
- John Smith owns title 1 and Simon Brown owns title 2. Both agree to sell to Susan Johnston under the same contract. This must be prepared on two (2) separate Transfers.
- John Smith owns title 1 in his own name and John Smith and Simon Brown own title 2 as tenants in common in equal shares. John agrees to sell title 1 and his half share to Susan Johnston under the same contract. This can be prepared on one (1) Transfer if the Estate and Interest panel is clear.
- John Smith owns ½ share in title 1 and Simon Brown owns ½ share in title 1 - both have their own title (share title). Both agree to sell to Susan Johnston under the same contract. As this is the whole of the land in title 1, this can be prepared on one (1) Transfer. The Transferee can request the titles be amalgamated back into one title or lodge a separate application to consolidate later.
1Section added 18/05/2022
3.5 Show the True Consideration3
CONSIDERATION (Note 4)
If the consideration for the transfer is a sum of money, then the amount should be shown in figures. If the consideration for the transfer is not a sum of money, then the true consideration must be stated concisely. NIL is not an acceptable consideration, but GIFT is.
If a group of proprietors are adjusting the shares held between them, or selling a share to new partners, the consideration must specify who is paying the consideration, and to whom.
If the statement of the true consideration involves a reference to a document (e.g. an agreement or court order) the document must be clearly identified by making reference to the date it was made or executed. Generally, a copy of the document need not be lodged with the transfer unless the document referred to is:
- a Will,
- a Deed of Family Arrangement, (varying the terms of a Will or the terms of the Administration Act),
- a Family Court order or other matrimonial instrument (e.g. Binding Financial Agreement) where the Transaction date in the Certificate of Duty issued by Revenue WA does not match the date of execution in the transfer of land, or the date in the consideration panel,
- Deeds of trust and any varying deeds where a Registrar’s Caveat is noted on the title.
Where the document is required to be produced and the document is a court order, a sealed copy or a Landgate sighted copy of it is required, unless a digital order has been made, then a printout is sufficient.
3Section updated 29/09/2022
3.6 Show correct Transferee2
The full true and correct name of the new owner/transferee must be shown and their current address for service of notice. Where a new owner/transferee has multiple surnames ALL the surnames should be underlined or capitalised to remove any uncertainty in the endorsing, otherwise Australian standard naming standards set out in DOC-02 Parties to Documents – names and addresses will be applied.
2Section added 30/06/2022
3.7 Show correct Tenancy2
A tenancy must be stated where there are more than one Transferee’s. The correct tenancy must also be stated. Where a tenancy has been omitted, the transferee/s should provide a signed letter to amend this omission.
For more information on the types of Tenancy’s and how they are created and severed see DOC-05 Tenancy.
2Section added 30/06/2022
4 Further information
Please refer to the related document titled TFR-01 Transfers - Common Scenarios which provides details of some of the more common variations to a straightforward transfer and the related variables to be adhered to.
Also see:
- DOC-02 Parties to Documents - names and addresses
- TFR-03 Transfers by or to an Executor/Administrator
- TFR-04 Transfer - Land of Deregistered Company
- TFR-05 Transfers – of Mortgage, Charge or Lease
TFR-03 Transfers by or to an Executor/Administrator
Version 7 02/12/2022
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Overview
Where a registered proprietor dies intestate and Letters of Administration are granted to an administrator, the administrator, after entering transmission (see Policy and Procedure Guide DEC-03 Transmission Applications), is the registered proprietor of the land of the intestate deceased.
2 Transfers by Executors and Administrators with the Will Annexed
The personal representative, having entered transmission, is the registered proprietor of the land forming part of the deceased person’s estate. There are some cases where the personal representative is given a Grant of Probate subject to some limitations. This limitation is embodied in the memorandum shown on a title when transmission is entered. Where an executor, subject to such a limitation, proposes to transfer or deal with the land, evidence is required that the limitation has not affected the right to dispose of the land.
The most common of these limitations is a Grant of Probate to one or more persons reserving to another person or persons the right to come in and prove the will. This limitation generally arises where another appointed person named in the Will did not join in the initial application for Probate.
A search of the Probate Office must be made in such a case and a statutory declaration made to the effect that the person to whom leave was reserved to come in and prove has not done so. This includes where the Probate contains any other limitation or restriction. The search and declaration should be made on the day of lodgement of the Transfer of land. (See LTRPM Form Examples - Example 12.)1
1Paragraph updated 08/11/2022
Where a Probate has been re-sealed by the WA Probate Office the endorsement will be noted as per the original jurisdiction. This will include the appointed Executor/Administrator and any limitations such as leave reserved. Where lease reserved or any other limitation is endorsed, a search of the Probate Office in that jurisdiction is required.4
4Paragraph added 08/11/2022
A personal representative normally has a power of sale, but may not transfer land free of charge. Where the will restricts the normal power of the personal representative it is office practice to lodge a Registrar’s Caveat at the time transmission is entered.
The consents of beneficiaries, if of age, will be required before the Registrar’s Caveat will be withdrawn. If the beneficiaries are minors, evidence of the consent of the Courts to the transaction may be required before the caveat is lifted.
A personal representative may not, as a general rule sell land to himself or herself (see Section 4 ‘Transfer by Personal Representatives to Themselves or One of Them’). Where the consideration in a transfer is the terms of the will of the said deceased, the will must be produced with the transfer.
Where the land is being transferred to the Beneficiaries named in the Will, the appropriate panels of a transfer by a personal representative, who is shown on a certificate of title as such, should read:
Transferor:
A as executor of the will of B deceased
or
A as administrator with the will annexed of B deceased
Consideration:
terms of the will of the said deceased; or if a sale, X dollars.
Transferee:
C of (Address)
or
C of (Address) and D of (Address) as tenants in common in equal shares (or as the Will of B specifies)
Note:
Care must be taken when stating a tenancy in such transfers. Traditionally, beneficiaries bequeath a ‘share’, not a joint tenancy interest. Where the beneficiaries wish to alter the tenancy described in the Will, a dual consideration should be used, such as ‘terms of the Will of and the desire of the beneficiaries to hold the land as Joint Tenants or Tenants in common in equal shares’.
Where the name(s) of a beneficiary differ(s) from those stated in the Will, the Executor/Administrator or the beneficiary must provide a statutory declaration verifying the difference, similar to that of an Application to amend name, and provide any supporting evidence.
Where the land is being transferred by way of cash sale to a third party, the appropriate panels of a transfer by a personal representative, who is shown on a certificate of title as such, should read:
Transferor:
A as executor of the will of B deceased
or
A as administrator with the will annexed of B deceased
Consideration:
XX dollars
Transferee:
C of (Address)
2.1 No Transfer to beneficiary prior to their death
In those instances where the personal representative of the original owner failed to transfer the land to the beneficiaries prior to his/her death, a transfer may still be accomplished to the new beneficiaries. Where A dies and he/she bequeaths the land to B, but before a transfer to B is done/or never done the personal representative of A can transfer to the land to the beneficiaries of B.
The appropriate panels of a transfer by a personal representative of the original owner, who is shown on a certificate of title as such, should read:
Transferor:
A as executor of the will of B deceased
or
A as administrator with the will annexed of B deceased
Consideration:
terms of the will of B and terms of the will of C
Transferee:
D of (Address)
or
D of (Address) and E of (Address) as tenants in common in equal shares (or as the Will of C specifies)
2.2 Agreement between beneficiaries to alter distribution under the will2
Beneficiaries under a Will may agree to alter the distribution of the assets. In such cases evidence that the beneficiaries have altered the distribution by agreement or contract to purchase should be provided. Whichever the case may be the consideration panel should be a true reflection of the transfer.
Evidence which could support or demonstrate an alteration to the distribution of the assets could be in the form of, but not limited to:
- Deed of Family Arrangement or similar
- Combined or dual consideration (where applicable, see Note below)
- Statutory declaration/s by the beneficiaries consenting to the transfer
- Evidence to support a Trustee holding the land on trust for a beneficiary who is a minor
The appropriate panels of a transfer by a personal representative of the original owner, who is shown on a certificate of title as such, should read:
Transferor:
A as executor of the will of B deceased
Consideration:
terms of the will of B and By Deed of Agreement dated …/…/….
Or
terms of the will of B and by cash consideration $….
Or
terms of the will of B and the desire of the beneficiaries to hold the land as joint tenants
Note: where a transfer with a dual consideration is being considered and the taxpayer/s (for stamp duty purposes) are seeking separate relief provisions, for example, “pursuant to a will and also adding the spouse of a beneficiary” separate transfers may be required. Please contact RevenueWA to see if this applies to your proposed transfer.
2Section updated 02/12/2022
3 Transfer by Administrator under Letters of Administration
3.1 General
Where a registered proprietor dies intestate (without a Will) and Letters of Administration are granted to an administrator, the administrator, after entering transmission (see DEC-03 Transmission Applications), is the registered proprietor of the land of the intestate deceased.
3.2 by Way of Sale
Where an administrator disposes of land by way of sale, sale to a third party for monetary value no investigation of the right to sell will be made (see DEC-03 Transmission Applications).
3.3 Transfer by Administrator by Way of Distribution or Appropriation
In all cases of transfer by way of distribution or appropriation, the administrator will be required to lodge with the transfer a statutory declaration stating the persons who are entitled in distribution under the Administration Act 1903, and their relationship to the deceased.
Where an administrator disposes of land by way of distribution to persons entitled under the above Act, those persons are determined arbitrarily by that statute.
The above Act has been successively amended from time to time with the amount to which a widow or widower is entitled becoming progressively larger. The date of death of the intestate deceased is the determining factor in establishing what amounts of money the persons entitled in distribution are to receive. A table of entitlements as they were varied over the years is set out in the 4th Schedule of the Act, published as a reprinted Act in 1980.
Further amendments were made to that schedule by Act 48 of 1982 (Operative where death occurred after 24 October 1984). Act 72 of 1984 (Operative 26 November 1984) set out provisions for the disposition of the estates of insolvent persons.
Where an administrator is appropriating certain lands as part of the entitlement of a particular person the provision of the Trustees Act 1962 s.30(l)(k) and 30(3) must be complied with. In addition to the declaration previously referred to, the administrator is required to supply, as an annexure to a declaration, a copy of the notice of intention to appropriate. The notice must be sent to each of the other persons of full age entitled in distribution or to the parent or guardian of any infant. Where the administrator is also the guardian of infants who are entitled in distribution, and where the appropriation would involve the sending of a notice to him-/herself in his/her capacity as guardian or in any other capacity, a Court Order permitting the appropriation must be obtained and lodged with the transfer.
Alternatively, a transfer, together with the consent of all the persons set out in the declaration, if of age, will be sufficient to permit registration.
The above Act also sets out the right of widows or widowers to elect to have the matrimonial home appropriated as part of their share.
Where an administrator is appropriating the matrimonial home to a widow or widower, the declaration previously referred to should also incorporate, as an annexure, a copy of the election by the widow or widower requiring the appropriation of the matrimonial home.
The notice of election must be made within the time allowed and in the manner provided in the 4th Schedule to the Administration Act 1903.
Where the persons entitled in distribution (being all of age) and the administrator have entered into a Deed of Family Arrangement, in which they have agreed to vary the statutory provisions for distribution, a stamped copy of the Deed of Family Arrangement must be lodged with the transfer. No declaration is required in this case if the Deed itself gives full particulars of each beneficiary, and negates the existence of other beneficiaries.
Note:
Deed of family arrangements are retained by Landgate and filed inside the relevant transfer.
The appropriate panels of a transfer by an administrator who is shown on a certificate of title as such should read:
Where the administrator is distributing:
Transferor:
A as administrator of the estate of B deceased
Consideration:
the terms of the Administration Act 1903
Transferee:
C of (address)
or
C of (address) and D of (address) as to share
Where the administrator is appropriating:
Transferor:
as before
Consideration:
to appropriate the above described land as part of the transferee’s entitlement in the estate of the said deceased
Transferee:
C of (address)
or
C of (address) and D of (address) as to share
Where the entitled persons have altered the distribution of real property by a Deed of Family Arrangement:
Transferor:
A as administrator of the estate of B deceased
Consideration:
the terms of the Administration Act 1903 and a Deed of Family Arrangement dated (date).
Transferee:
C of (address)
or
C of (address) and D of (address) as to share
4 Transfer by Personal Representatives to Themselves or One of Them or Family Member3
A transfer by personal representatives to themselves, or to one of themselves, or a family member for money or no monetary consideration (gift) will not be registered without justification, because it is prima facie a breach of trust and voidable at the instance of a beneficiary. The Registrar’s power to refuse such a transfer is illustrated by Templeton v Leviathan Proprietary Ltd. (1921) 30 C.L.R. 34.3
A personal representative may transfer to him-/herself where:
- the will contains an express provision to that effect
- the transfer is to give effect to a contract of sale made during the lifetime of the deceased
- all the beneficiaries being of age, consent to the sale
or
- a Court Order is obtained permitting the transfer.
3Updated to include "family member" 02/08/2022
5 Transfer to a Personal Representative (Executor or Administrator)
Where land is transferred to the personal representative of a deceased person, e.g. on completion of a contract entered into by the deceased during his/her lifetime, no mention should be made in the transferee panel of the transferee’s capacity as personal representative.
Such a transfer should be prepared, using a transfer Transfer of Land with additional pages form (double sheet), with the consideration panel showing ‘see page 2’.
Under a heading consideration on page 2, the following should be recited (for the case given):
- the details of the contract;
- the death of the purchaser; and
- the Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration to the personal representative.
To support the above recital, an office copy or original Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration should be produced.
The resultant endorsement on the title would show the transferee as the absolute owner. The Commissioner, when it is considered necessary, will instruct the lodgement of a caveat to protect the interest of the persons entitled under the will or estate of the deceased.
The purpose of the caveat is to give notice that the executor holds the land in trust, and on the presentation of a transfer, either to carry out the terms of the Will, or in exercise of the powers granted to the executor by statute, the caveat will be withdrawn, by the internal procedures of Landgate.
6 Also see
- TFR-01 Transfers - Common Scenarios
- TFR-02 Transfers - Document Preparation
- TFR-04 Transfers - Land of a Deregistered Company
TFR-04 Transfer: Land of Deregistered Company
Version 1 – 28/02/2018
The information provided in this guide is not intended to amount to legal advice. Professional assistance may be required to determine the most appropriate action to protect your legal rights. Please read our Terms of Use on the Land Titles Registration policy and procedure guides web page. Landgate accepts no responsibility where parties print this guide and seek to rely on information that is out of date.
1 Companies Deregistered Prior to 1 January 1991 (Representative Provisions)
Where, after a company has been deregistered or dissolved, it is proved to the satisfaction of the Australian Securities & Investments Commission that such company, if it still existed, would be bound to give effect to some dealing and some purely administrative act is required to complete that dealing, then the Commission, as representing the company or its liquidator, is empowered by s.460 of the Companies (Western Australia) Code to complete the dealing.
Use of the provisions of the Code is made valid by s.85(1) of the Corporations (Western Australia) Act 1989 which provided that matters arising before the Corporations Law 1989 would continue under the earlier legislation. The situation remains the same whether the events occurred before or after the introduction of Companies (Western Australia) Code which took effect on 1 July 1981.
The Transferor panel of such a transfer should (with amendments to suit the particular transaction) read either:
Australian Securities & Investments Commission acting pursuant to s.66 of the Corporations (Western Australia) Act 1989 and s.460 of the Companies (Western Australia) Code for and on behalf of D. Registered Co Pty Ltd, a company that was deregistered on 12th May, 1980
or
Australian Securities & Investments Commission acting pursuant to s.66 of the Corporations (Western Australia) Act 1989 and s.460 of the Companies (Western Australia) Code for and on behalf of Ikan Addup, the liquidator of D. Solved Co Pty Ltd, a company that was dissolved on 12th May, 1980.
The Consideration panel of such a transfer should read see page 2 and on the second page of the Transfer of Land with Additional Pages form, under the heading Consideration should appear:
- on the (date) (Company Name) did by contract for sale sell to (Transferee) the above land, for the sum of (consideration)
- (Company Name) was dissolved/deregistered on the (date)
- (Transferee) has paid the full purchase price to (Company Name)
and
- the